that_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o of_o faith_n she_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o age_n immediate_o forego_v and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o million_o of_o son_n to_o their_o father_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o church-tradition_n thus_o explain_v brief_o may_v be_v draw_v those_o position_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o all_o such_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o believe_a father_n to_o their_o child_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n without_o diminution_n or_o addition_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o involve_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o tradition_n yea_o though_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v we_o only_o be_v ascertain_v what_o book_n the_o apostle_n write_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o present_a church_n only_o believe_v what_o it_o receive_v from_o precedent_a age_n which_o assertion_n whosoever_o oppose_v contradict_v not_o i_o but_o the_o sublime_a angelical_a doctor_n st._n thomas_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n 22ae_fw-la 1_o q._n be_v 10._o ad_fw-la 1am_fw-la &_o 2am_n et_fw-la in_o 1a_fw-la par_fw-fr q._n 32._o be_v 4._o corp_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o unfold_v but_o because_o perverse_a man_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o ep._n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o last_o chap._n therefore_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a against_o arise_v error_n in_o aftertime_n not_o contain_v another_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o more_o clear_v three_o that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o oral_n teach_v and_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o first_o thesis_n or_o position_n though_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o montanist_n yet_o be_v not_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o three_o will_v follow_v of_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n sect_n iii_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o other_o extern_a prudential_a evidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o assurance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v have_v among_o protestant_n who_o build_v their_o new_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o confuse_a and_o unsteady_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o communion_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o ground_n its_o faith_n as_o to_o such_o evidence_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n a_o principle_n not_o well_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v to_o fail_v those_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v thus_o christian_n religion_n be_v supernatural_a descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o missioner_n namely_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o successive_o from_o they_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o church-profession_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v so_o long_o stay_v in_o those_o place_n principal_o in_o which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n till_o by_o often_o inculcation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o practice_n so_o confirm_v and_o clear_v to_o their_o judgement_n that_o rational_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o point_n so_o deliver_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o constitute_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o master_n impower_v by_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n though_o of_o different_a â—_z and_o language_n found_v by_o several_a instructer_n and_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o do_v harmonious_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v traditionary_a whatsoever_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o only_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o apostolical_a doctrine_n one_o main_a article_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o universal_a visible_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n term_v a_o catholic_n church_n divine_o assist_v and_o authorise_a to_o preserve_v teach_v and_o hand_n down_o to_o posterity_n without_o error_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v practise_v and_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v by_o her_o authorative_n rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o teach_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o this_o easy_a method_n all_o critical_a disputation_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n witness_v for_o such_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o present_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o her_o attestation_n who_o leave_v this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o how_o those_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n shall_v fail_v be_v moral_o inconceivable_a for_o such_o traditionary_a doctrine_n abstract_v from_o authority_n can_v loose_v but_o gather_v strength_n by_o time_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increaf_a and_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o tradition_n become_v more_o famous_a and_o universal_a carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n to_o be_v deceive_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o diffuse_v and_o numerous_a can_v forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o act_v yesterday_o and_o so_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o know_o conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n upon_o that_o tenure_n questionless_a that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o wilful_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n by_o attempt_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a interest_n or_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n so_o visible_a so_o easy_o contradict_v they_o shall_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o noonday_n lye_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o whososever_v see_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o all_o the_o hellibore_n in_o anticyra_n will_v cure_v he_o for_o where_o can_v one_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o everlasting_a coat_n of_o universal_a
his_o part_n if_o we_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n the_o chief_a text_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a teach_v and_o consequent_o judge_v and_o determine_v power_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o head-spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 19_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o go_v you_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v they_o io_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o that_o this_o authoritative_a teach_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o delegate_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 18._o chap._n 10._o 16._o mat._n 14._o 18._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n what_o more_o express_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o namely_o in_o 26._o ch._n 14._o 26._o those_o promise_n in_o st._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 19_o joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n matt._n ch_z 28._o 19_o be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o those_o in_o st._n matthew_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 16_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o chap._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o thus_o found_v thus_o assist_v thus_o guide_v can_v possible_o teach_v damnable_a heresy_n or_o dangerous_a error_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o glorious_a vessel_n of_o election_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o her_o word_n to_o do_v it_o also_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o than_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o too_o from_o no_o obscure_a text_n he_o that_o 6._o 1_o epist_n 4._o 6._o know_v god_n hear_v we_o say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 17._o matt._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n person_n doubtless_o in_o no_o fit_a case_n for_o heaven_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o more_o out_o of_o st._n mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v plain_a and_o sad_a place_n these_o be_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o incorrigible_a heretic_n but_o especial_o to_o these_o last_o who_o receive_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n obedient_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n presume_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o will_v needs_o force_v upon_o she_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o hand_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v such_o as_o these_o escape_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a sentence_n their_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v will_v only_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o guilt_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a text_n against_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o express_v and_o unavoidable_a for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o in_o their_o first_o edition_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n after_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o church_n they_o translate_v congregation_n least_o common_a understanding_n shall_v discover_v how_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o ancient_a faith_n by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o when_o by_o divers_a artifices_fw-la these_o teacher_n perceive_v they_o have_v breed_v in_o their_o follower_n a_o strong_a aversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n congregation_n in_o the_o late_a translation_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n that_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o text_n they_o may_v gain_v some_o credit_n to_o their_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o against_o the_o pre-existent_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n when_o to_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v doubtless_o to_o advance_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n their_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n whesein_fw-fr the_o highpriest_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o doubt_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o question_n about_o the_o law_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n in_o give_v sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appeal_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a pedagogy_n deliver_v by_o moses_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v and_o lead_v to_o evangelical_n perfection_n who_o ministration_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a endow_v with_o more_o transcendent_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o time_n fulfil_v reveal_v and_o establish_v in_o person_n by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o better_a promise_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o second_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o we_o deny_v such_o authority_n in_o she_o namely_o infallibility_n to_o witness_v and_o when_o circumstance_n require_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o final_o decisive_a unerring_a sentence_n what_o these_o mean_n be_v they_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n institute_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v with_o a_o assure_a certainty_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n without_o this_o authority_n when_o among_o thing_n necessary_a that_o questionless_a seem_v to_o be_v most_o so_o by_z which_z we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o see_v god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n a_o proponent_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n for_o 8._o 1_o ch_z 8._o that_o of_o the_o act_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o make_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o law_n know_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o reveal_v verity_n see_v it_o
can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o her_o child_n to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n except_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v unity_n beside_o the_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n st._n iraeneus_n be_v very_o plain_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o hear_v l._n adver_o hear_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a and_o st._n austin_n be_v as_o positive_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n 48._o epist_n 48._o judge_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o divider_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v such_o formal_a schismatic_n by_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o petilian_n st_o aust_n count_v petilian_n you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o ground_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o live_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n in_o their_o day_n and_o thus_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o schismatic_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o who_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n or_o the_o continuer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o parliament_n who_o christ_n never_o make_v church_n governor_n nor_o judge_n in_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o a_o few_o schismatical_a bishop_n when_o such_o council_n even_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o university_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o self-interest_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o innocent_a yea_o these_o consequent_a act_n make_v their_o schism_n far_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o what_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o height_n of_o passion_n may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v by_o this_o solemn_a deliberation_n become_v more_o voluntary_a and_o so_o aggravate_v the_o former_a malignity_n however_o notwithstanding_o this_o undeniable_a prevarication_n they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v forcible_o cast_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o the_o church_n not_o imputable_a to_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n communicate_v with_o she_o before_o this_o unhappy_a rapture_n to_o wipe_v off_o from_o they_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o schism_n they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o force_n from_o the_o communion_n whereas_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o but_o be_v separate_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o never_o be_v any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n even_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o any_o age_n cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o their_o contumacy_n but_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o reason_n use_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o their_o justification_n second_o how_o can_v they_o impute_v their_o separation_n to_o the_o church_n when_o after_o her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v unity_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n herein_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o three_o how_o frivolous_a this_o plea_n be_v will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o be_v act_v by_o themselves_o whole_o antecedent_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o of_o her_o subject_n who_o deserve_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cut_v off_o corrupt_v and_o incorrigible_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n lest_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n be_v plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o enjoin_v the_o faithful_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o she_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church-history_n now_o when_o they_o have_v voluntary_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o their_o catholic_n mother_n or_o if_o any_o compulsion_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o from_o their_o new_a spiritual_a head_n the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v demolish_v monastery_n seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n persecute_v the_o most_o conscientious_a of_o the_o clergy_n confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o contradictor_n and_o put_v to_o death_n some_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n because_o they_o will_v not_o prostitute_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n assume_v authority_n in_o church_n affair_n when_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o cast_v out_o most_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o profane_v and_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v mould_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a one_o who_o have_v add_v to_o themselves_o by_o take_v from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v way_n for_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o subdivision_n which_o they_o have_v find_v too_o true_a by_o sad_a experience_n god_n lash_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o last_o when_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o remain_v unrelenting_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o miss-called_n reformation_n in_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o discipline_n when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o act_v this_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a manner_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o understand_a world_n and_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o church_n then_o and_o not_o reg._n anno_fw-la 10._o eliz._n reg._n till_o then_o by_o authority_n christ_n proceed_v according_o to_o her_o duty_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o like_a case_n to_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o cry_v out_o not_o guilty_a they_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n who_o make_v no_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n who_o against_o their_o will_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o just_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o incapable_a of_o mercy_n by_o his_o unpardonable_a offence_n shall_v accuse_v the_o judge_n as_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a plea_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o schism_n so_o bad_a a_o cause_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v itself_o sect_n iv_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o plea_n that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a but_o only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o palpable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o new_a erect_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o they_o can_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
not_o they_o be_v the_o divide_v party_n and_o actor_n in_o this_o separation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o schism_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o and_o a_o common_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n possible_o separate_v from_o a_o communion_n whereof_o they_o never_o be_v member_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o make_v the_o separation_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n who_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cobweb_n plea_n to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o schism_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o contend_v for_o against_o other_o dissenter_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a with_o who_o she_o as_o part_v thereof_o communicate_v second_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v only_o make_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o body_n of_o christian_n agree_v with_o their_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n unite_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o their_o catholic_n mother_n if_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v most_o irrational_a when_o condemn_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mass_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o almost_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o now_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o allege_v as_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o how_o just_o shall_v be_v scan_v hereafter_o if_o with_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v as_o vain_o pretend_v for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o full_a search_n into_o the_o lutheran_n tenet_n they_o agree_v in_o more_o point_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a as_o heretic_n be_v always_o as_o well_o fight_v among_o themselves_o as_o against_o the_o church_n the_o remonstrant_n plain_o assert_v they_o will_v soon_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o catholic_n mother_n then_o join_v in_o those_o point_n with_o the_o calvinist_n with_o who_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n the_o english_a protestant_n may_n most_o pretend_v to_o have_v communion_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v as_o airy_a a_o foundation_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o goliah_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n of_o fundamental_a error_n in_o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n from_o which_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v they_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o themselves_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o constitute_v find_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n or_o any_o other_o with_o who_o when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o or_o do_v yet_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o church_n government_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o church-union_n but_o three_o though_o no_o catholic_n deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n of_o this_o roman_a congregation_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n yet_o see_v also_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n do_v and_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n do_v believe_v before_o their_o separation_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o primacy_n by_o divine_a right_o add_v institution_n have_v a_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n and_o first_o english_a reformer_n thus_o believe_v before_o their_o separation_n they_o stand_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n by_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o this_o guilt_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o till_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n before_o they_o separate_v or_o by_o the_o continuer_n of_o it_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o attempt_n no_o less_o desperate_a then_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o interest_v passionate_a person_n may_v not_o only_a balance_n but_o also_o ought_v to_o outweigh_v and_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o plea_n to_o any_o unbiased_a and_o indifferent_a judgement_n but_o because_o protestant_n do_v sad_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n catholic_n a_o notion_n different_a from_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o their_o separation_n be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o dangerous_a that_o be_v not_o schismatical_a this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v they_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o its_o genuine_a acceptation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v much_o influence_n on_o my_o conversion_n sect_n v._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o ratione_fw-la loci_fw-la according_a to_o universality_n 14._o mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o jo._n 4._o 21._o act._n 1._o 8._o ro._n 1._o 17._o ro._n 10._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 14._o of_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christianity_n extend_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n cyril_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o whereas_o before_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o judaea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n ratione_fw-la temporis_fw-la according_a to_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o its_o first_o existence_n because_o be_v once_o found_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 14._o mat._n 15._o 14._o dan._n 3._o 44._o
ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la neminem_fw-la latere_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o our_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v by_o a_o noninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v 18_o luke_n 1._o 18_o be_v no_o end_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o sacred_a lip_n of_o truth_n 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o itself_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o not_o so_o but_o behold_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o universality_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o former_a and_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v but_o also_o from_o all_o shismatical_a and_o heretical_a communion_n of_o false_a christian_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o catholic_n church_n thus_o found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v erect_v new_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o it_o which_o newborn_a communion_n whatever_o be_v their_o pretence_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o old_a though_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n do_v never_o account_v any_o more_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o now_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v since_o their_o separation_n than_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o their_o saviour_n witness_v st._n irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v 13_o i._o 4_o contr_n haer._n ca._n 13_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n witness_v st._n austin_n who_o some_o dom._n epist_n 48._o contr_n dom._n call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o he_o speak_v her_o doctrine_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v confident_o with_o we_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o great_a good_a corrupt_v for_o though_o extensive_a judaisme_n and_o paganism_n involve_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o damnable_a error_n yet_o intensive_a more_o malignity_n be_v often_o couch_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o protestant_n find_v themselves_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a age_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_n visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o worship_n in_o external_a communion_n as_o antiquity_n interpret_v it_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o doctrine_n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o only_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n whole_o and_o in_o many_o point_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n from_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v do_v never_o fail_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_v much_o corrupt_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n in_o a_o different_a communion_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o actual_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v just_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v because_o monarchy_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o their_o new_a commonwealth_n be_v of_o such_o continuance_n by_o a_o visible_a succession_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o government_n who_o can_v resolve_v these_o riddle_n be_v not_o these_o pretty_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o new_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n strange_a can_v man_n of_o reason_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o what_o concern_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o to_o hem_v these_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o antipathy_n and_o contradiction_n let_v they_o speak_v ingenuous_o will_v not_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v arrian_n and_o donatist_n or_o any_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n the_o arrian_n do_v deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_n belief_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v many_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o repute_v member_n shall_v that_o absolve_v the_o protestant_n which_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o but_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o pertinacy_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o malignant_a and_o dangerous_a that_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o it_o beside_o can_v they_o as_o a_o protestant_a communion_n have_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o 100_o year_n since_o and_o somewhat_o more_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o produce_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o sueh_a point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o such_o point_n be_v not_o those_o which_o constitute_v they_o a_o protestant_a church_n but_o those_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o if_o they_o will_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n defend_v their_o protestant_a faith_n as_o such_o to_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v produce_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o church-communion_n profess_v those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o condemn_v those_o point_n and_o practice_n in_o she_o which_o they_o now_o do_v otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o a_o communion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o present_a pastor_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n or_o any_o airy_a utopia_n without_o any_o real_a be_v or_o existence_n now_o the_o puritan-protestants_a and_o many_o other_o sect_n either_o not_o well_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o perpetual_o visible_a or_o else_o plain_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o rational_o maintain_v their_o deduction_n thereon_o depend_v
in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n split_v themselves_o against_o another_o rock_n never_o care_v for_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n to_o make_v they_o catholic_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o determinate_a time_n which_o give_v this_o fatal_a period_n to_o christianity_n till_o by_o their_o bless_a reformation_n the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v down_o anew_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n hopeful_a child_n to_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o mother_n face_n they_o do_v beautify_v the_o revive_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o they_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a who_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n think_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n unless_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v total_o perish_v and_o shrink_v into_o their_o newborn_a conventicle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o the_o mixture_n of_o thus_o much_o truth_n that_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a church_n can_v be_v justifyable_a but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o veneration_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_a belief_n shall_v notwithstanding_o to_o free_a their_o own_o religion_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v perish_v total_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o he_o 18._o met._n 16._o 18._o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o his_o 1._o luke_n 1._o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n can_v possible_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o pretect_v they_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o his_o belove_a heritage_n as_o to_o ruin_v it_o can_v he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o lead_v 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o 16._o v._o 13._o they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n and_o practice_n as_o total_o to_o perish_v st._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o not_o toss_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o 15._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o be_v plain_a express_a text_n for_o the_o church_n indefectibility_n need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c_o 16._o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n against_o obscure_a text_n object_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v palpable_o pervert_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o confess_v a_o guilt_n in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o their_o catholic_n mother_n perkins_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n say_v expressy_a 226._o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n pa._n 226._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a wold_n calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 18._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o rome_n make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o bennet_n norton_n say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n 145._o treat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 145._o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n bibliander_n a_o lutheran_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o without_o all_o question_n from_o germa_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la princ_n germa_n the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n have_v make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a yet_o simon_n voyon_n affirm_v no_o less_o lect._n catal._n doct._n ep._n ad_fw-la lect._n confident_o that_o when_o boniface_n be_v install_v then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o chamierus_n say_v that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n consider_v well_o these_o expression_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o that_o the_o opposition_n may_v more_o visible_o appear_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n thus_o teach_v scripture_n now_o these_o new_a pastor_n tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a bar_n of_o hell_n gate_n overspread_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n that_o all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o now_o which_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o both_o we_o can_v till_o contradiction_n be_v both_o true_a be_v not_o these_o rare_a man_n to_o make_v apostle_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o one_o question_n in_o st._n augustine_n word_n wherewith_o he_o expostulate_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la donat._n ep._n 166._o ad_fw-la donat._n christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n these_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o why_o do_v we_o not_o from_o they_o keep_v as_o well_o the_o same_o church_n as_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o afterward_o if_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o you_o read_v of_o and_o see_v not_o wherefere_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o you_o both_o read_v and_o see_v a_o church_n which_o the_o same_o father_n assure_v you_o the_o prophet_n have_v etc._n in_o psal_n 30._o l._n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la cred_a c._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o speak_v of_o then_o christ_n himself_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n a_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n assure_v you_o shall_v as_o militant_a continue_v in_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumphant_a world_n without_o end_n after_o this_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o not_o profess_v christ_n but_o when_o some_o of_o themselves_o arise_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o once_o they_o be_v member_n erect_v new_a communion_n then_o those_o christian_n who_o stand_v firm_a adhere_v fast_o to_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o into_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v consider_v aright_o they_o will_v never_o argue_v thus_o incongruous_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o comprehend_v not_o we_o and_o other_o in_o her_o communion_n who_o be_v christian_n when_o catholicism_n in_o its_o genuine_a notion_n denote_v a_o universal_a communion_n of_o true_a believer_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o
corruption_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o such_o novelty_n as_o a_o universal_a usurpation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concern_n shall_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o discovery_n and_o invade_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o opposition_n and_o this_o too_o in_o produce_v notorious_o visible_a effect_n which_o necessary_o must_v accompany_v such_o a_o innovation_n doubtless_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o pretend_a divine_a institution_n will_v have_v make_v a_o strange_a clamour_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n one_o may_v as_o well_o maintain_v that_o the_o bloody_a alteration_n of_o government_n in_o our_o island_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o sad_a misery_n of_o so_o long_a a_o war_n leave_v behind_o it_o evidence_n to_o every_o eye_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o be_v sensible_a when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o grand_a mutation_n happen_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n those_o alteration_n be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n act_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o bring_v about_o with_o lesser_a noise_n and_o better_o stifle_v in_o their_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n than_o this_o usurpation_n in_o a_o spiritual_a government_n found_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n those_o reverend_a witness_n of_o our_o ancient_a faith_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v so_o tenacious_a and_o careful_a of_o christian_a custom_n and_o the_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v exact_o observe_v and_o register_v in_o the_o least_o innovation_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n which_o new_a teacher_n will_v have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v they_o have_v quiet_o suffer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sole_a conserver_n of_o its_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v change_v and_o not_o general_o complain_v contradict_v oppose_v register_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n a_o spurious_a issue_n no_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abominate_v and_o root_v out_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a to_o observe_v and_o eager_a to_o contradict_v matter_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n shall_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o primacy_n to_o be_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o such_o oppose_v it_o let_v they_o show_v it_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o invade_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o they_o can_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o can_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o for_o above_o these_o 100_o year_n and_o their_o own_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n it_o can_v never_o be_v assign_v and_o confess_v so_o by_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o government_n that_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n hand_v as_o such_o to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n unless_o they_o will_v divest_v themselves_o of_o reason_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o those_o schismatic_n who_o disobey_v so_o sacred_a a_o power_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o usurpation_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v thus_o vindicate_v those_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o reduce_v church_n government_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n fall_v to_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o what_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v a_o violent_a usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n and_o upon_o what_o motive_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v they_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n how_o in_o the_o late_a revolution_n by_o god_n most_o remarkable_a judgement_n on_o they_o those_o very_a weapon_n which_o they_o use_v against_o papal_a power_n have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extirpation_n of_o eposcopacy_n for_o some_o time_n and_o those_o zealot_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o handsome_o cudgel_v by_o the_o independent_n all_o equal_o pretend_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o reduce_v religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n here_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a because_o schism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v more_o discernible_a by_o ordinary_a capacity_n than_o dispute_v of_o thing_n more_o abstract_v from_o sense_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o discover_v to_o all_o separatist_n the_o danger_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n especial_o consider_v the_o proof_n whole_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n side_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o long_a a_o continue_a government_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n for_o renounce_v such_o a_o authority_n evidence_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o tenure_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n however_o in_o that_o many_o poor_a soul_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o universal_a practice_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n be_v still_o seduce_v and_o keep_v in_o error_n by_o some_o place_n glean_v here_o and_o there_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o antiquity_n wre_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o such_o verbal_a proof_n from_o dead_a letter_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o author_n never_o intend_v i_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundante_fw-la to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n produce_v such_o clear_a testimony_n from_o undoubted_a record_n of_o antiquity_n speak_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o more_o can_v be_v require_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n and_o supreme_a jurisdictidiction_n in_o god_n church_n be_v far_o manifest_v and_o make_v good_a from_o council_n and_o the_o verdict_n of_o ancient_a father_n ground_v on_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o hold_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n peculiar_o entrust_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o his_o successor_n the_o testimony_n we_o be_v produce_v must_v make_v good_a too_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o the_o father_n first_o declare_v their_o belief_n in_o these_o particular_n i_o begin_v with_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n and_o martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o century_n speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o present_a church_n haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la epist_n ann._n 101._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epist_n romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a and_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o invincible_a
bulwark_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o episc_n cent._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ori_fw-la episc_n the_o arrian_n be_v no_o less_o express_v and_o punctual_a to_o our_o purpose_n sicut_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n as_o bless_a peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v in_o his_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n institution_n be_v first_o and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o great_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o supreme_a i_o have_v put_v these_o too_o together_o because_o pope_n which_o can_v derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o just_o to_o say_v against_o they_o st._n irenaeus_n sure_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o most_o ancient_a know_a church_n to_o all_o man_n 13._o l._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 13._o found_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o time_n to_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a over_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o resort_v tertullian_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n 36._o in_o praeser_fw-ge c._n 22_o 36._o of_o rome_n the_o high_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n origen_n be_v clear_a when_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o roma_fw-la in_o ca._n 6._o ep._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la church_n found_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o virtue_n but_o charity_n relate_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 21_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o be_v describe_v when_o and_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invest_v he_o with_o this_o supreme_a pastorship_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o say_v st._n cyprian_n as_o the_o ju_n epist_n ad_fw-la ju_n mouth_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o famous_a place_n elsewhere_o be_v more_o full_a and_o convince_a the_o enemy_n perceive_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o gull_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origen_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o examine_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o after_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o etc._n john_n 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o oneâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n here_o be_v couch_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n second_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o damn_v sin_n as_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v satan_n new-invented_n snareâ—_n to_o catch_v poor_a soul_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n three_o that_o unwary_a soul_n be_v only_o take_v by_o these_o gin_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o who_o truth_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v four_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o first_o by_o promise_n afterward_o by_o commission_n the_o promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o a6_n mat._n a6_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o commission_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o 21._o joh._n 21._o sheep_n be_v word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o no_o other_o apostle_n five_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o illimited_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o eminent_a manner_n be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o st._n hierom_n whole_o accord_v affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o in_o apostleship_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n 14._o l._n 1._o adv_n jovin._n c._n 14._o and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v he_o less_o punctual_a in_o assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o this_o primacy_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ego_fw-la beatudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la 58._o ep._n 57_o &_o 58._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o family_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n '_o s_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n ask_v st._n austin_n his_o faith_n in_o this_o joha_n tract_n 56._o in_o joha_n point_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o special_a grace_n be_v pre-eminent_a in_o st._n peter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o head_n 86._o ep._n 86._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n sedenti_fw-la 162._o ep._n 162._o in_o cathedra_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o transmarine_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n gregory_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n maurit_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o ep._n ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la have_v be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostle_n but_o he._n thus_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n against_o john_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a will_v be_v tedious_a but_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n marcellus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a ser._n 3._o anniu_n assump_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o nat._n s._n petri._n &_o epist_n 89._o s._n athana_n ep._n ad_fw-la faelicem_fw-la s._n ambr._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la &_o l._n 6._o ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la c_o 2._o s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 51._o s._n chrysost_o hom._n 55._o in_o matt._n optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 11._o prosp_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la voca_fw-la gentium_fw-la ca._n 6._o euseb_n ep._n 3._o campaniae_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v this_o harmony_n
we_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o speak_v several_o in_o their_o write_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v they_o speak_v unite_v in_o general_a council_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a judicature_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happinef_n the_o general_a council_n at_o florence_n 1234._o ann._n ch._n 1234._o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o these_o word_n definimus_fw-la s._n apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a chair_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o b._n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o though_o celebrate_v but_o 400_o year_n since_o and_o upward_o yet_o i_o first_o produce_v it_o because_o not_o only_o subscribe_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o and_o take_v out_o of_o more_o ancient_a council_n as_o the_o word_n express_v and_o former_a act_n make_v good_a for_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n 325._o ann._n ch._n 325._o at_o nicaea_n so_o famous_a for_o anathematise_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o be_v define_v that_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o he_o who_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalceden_n 16._o ann._n ch._n 451._o acti_fw-la 16._o consist_v of_o above_o 600_o father_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n declare_v that_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o general_a council_n first_o give_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o council_n define_v this_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n else_o how_o can_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o by_o what_o tenure_n she_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o synodical_a decree_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o evangelical_n voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n to_o the_o father_n be_v public_o read_v confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n against_o the_o arrian_n there_o arise_v a_o unanimous_a acclamation_n haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v so_o all_o orthodoxal_a believe_v so_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o believe_v not_o so_o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a chair_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o leo_n believe_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v only_o to_o assump_n ser._n 3._o anniu_n assump_n st._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o choose_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n beside_o in_o the_o three_o session_n they_o style_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v sentence_n against_o diosorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a out_o of_o humility_n refuse_v as_o not_o use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v proud_o arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a from_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o do_v maintain_v it_o to_o belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 30._o l_o 4._o ep._n ep._n 31_o 34._o l._n 7._o episâ—_n 30._o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o very_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n which_o all_o catholic_n now_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o whoever_o confess_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o the_o name_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v assert_v with_o st._n gregory_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 63._o l._n 4._o ep._n ep._n 32._o l._n 11._o ca._n 54._o l._n 7._o ep._n ep._n 63._o commit_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n find_v in_o fault_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o press_v he_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n neither_o ought_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o st._n gregory_n condemn_v and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n more_o may_v be_v see_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a pope_n leo._n and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v conc._n sardicense_n gener._n ca._n 3._o synod_n rom._n sub_fw-la sylvestro_n ca._n 20._o conc._n tolet._n 1_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la assertionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la conc._n milet._n ad_fw-la innocent_n papam_fw-la ejusque_fw-la responsum_fw-la conc._n turon_n ca._n 21._o conc._n afric_n ca._n 15._o ad_fw-la papam_fw-la celestinum_n syno_n rom._n 4._o ca._n 3._o conc._n bracanse_o primum_fw-la ca._n 23._o conc._n aurelian_a 4._o ca._n 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o more_o which_o none_o vere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o these_o may_v suffice_v be_v so_o full_a and_o punctual_a to_o the_o purpose_n if_o to_o these_o testimony_n so_o undeniable_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o shall_v add_v universal_a practice_n which_o from_o undoubted_a record_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v of_o general_n council_n preside_v in_o they_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o legate_n confirm_v their_o act_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o determine_v controversy_n reform_v abuse_n by_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n deposition_n censure_n erect_v new_a see_v conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o apostolical_a 596._o ann._n ch._n 596._o man_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o our_o nation_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o their_o authoritative_a order_n and_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o particular_n will_v swell_v whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o here_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n herein_o can_v be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v also_o forsake_v
the_o prodigal_n return_v home_o or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o e._n l._n master_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la luc._n 22._o 32._o print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1684._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v with_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o so_o powerful_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o forsake_v the_o perplex_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n they_o betake_v themselves_o for_o repose_n and_o safety_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n by_o his_o agent_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o carnal_a lest_o other_o shall_v follow_v their_o example_n herein_o i_o have_v be_v as_o deep_o censure_v as_o other_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o like_a extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o true_o whatever_o calumny_n have_v hereupon_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o who_o have_v imbitter_v spirit_n and_o heart_n swell_v with_o rancour_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o shall_v for_o many_o reason_n bave_n content_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o the_o good_a of_o those_o upon_o who_o my_o conversion_n may_v have_v most_o influence_n have_v not_o in_o charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n that_o may_v afford_v they_o help_v or_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o concernment_n this_o be_v the_o press_a consideration_n which_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o give_v these_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n a_o public_a be_v and_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v i_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v impossible_a for_o any_o prudential_a man_n who_o serious_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o a_o soul_n whole_o divest_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o self-interest_n whatsoever_o earnest_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o prudential_a man_n in_o these_o circumstance_n not_o at_o last_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a high-road_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o divine_a voice_n whisper_v 16._o jerim_n 16._o 16._o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o old_a path_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o thy_o soul_n thus_o by_o god_n blessing_n i_o seek_v and_o this_o rest_n at_o last_o i_o find_v and_o never_o find_v it_o till_o after_o much_o pain_n and_o study_n after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n after_o many_o fast_n and_o watch_n after_o many_o toss_n and_o turn_n after_o many_o sad_a delay_n and_o expostulation_n after_o many_o conflict_n and_o agony_n in_o spirit_n my_o resolution_n by_o the_o powerful_a working_n of_o grace_n on_o my_o soul_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v effectual_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v any_o delusion_n when_o my_o most_o serious_a reflection_n pass_v d_o judgement_n on_o it_o see_v this_o happy_a change_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n begin_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n when_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n i_o be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n what_o course_n i_o may_v best_o take_v how_o to_o please_v he_o and_o save_v my_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o fear_n of_o enthusiasm_n pretend_a illumination_n and_o false_a light_n wherewith_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o miserable_o mislead_v god_n who_o be_v as_o well_o essential_a reason_n as_o goodness_n do_v not_o only_o move_v my_o will_n but_o also_o rational_o convince_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o communion_n profess_v christ_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v more_o or_o less_o erroneous_a and_o she_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a notion_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o ordinary_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v fly_v to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o save_a ark_n that_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o change_n in_o i_o be_v not_o a_o passionate_a distortion_n of_o a_o interest_v will_n push_v forward_o the_o blind_a understanding_n to_o fix_v sudden_o and_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v clear_a up_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o undoubted_o mutatio_fw-la dexterae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o convince_a argument_n as_o the_o follow_a motive_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o sensual_a nature_n when_o i_o be_v to_o forsake_v my_o relation_n my_o friend_n my_o temporal_a revenue_n and_o preferment_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o cross_n with_o christ_n than_o a_o crown_n without_o he_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v gracious_o please_v by_o a_o efficacious_a call_n to_o bring_v his_o prodigal_a son_n home_o for_o his_o church_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o special_a presence_n to_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n from_o which_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o alien_n while_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o stand_v this_o joint_v from_o catholic_n unity_n by_o a_o schism_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o until_o we_o like_o true_a penitent_n return_v unto_o our_o mother_n church_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n we_o like_v prodigal_n feed_v on_o rattle_a husk_n of_o formal_a devotion_n without_o any_o substantial_a nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n miserable_o misspend_v our_o precious_a time_n on_o which_o inevitable_o depend_v eternity_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n for_o a_o introduction_n the_o door_n be_v open_a enter_z and_o view_v well_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o guide_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n yet_o before_o the_o lecture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v these_o paper_n that_o bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o variety_n of_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o more_o judicious_a controvertist_n but_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o what_o principal_a motive_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o forsake_v protestanism_n and_o yield_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o methinks_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o able_a head_n if_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n i_o must_v likewise_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o these_o motive_n have_v long_o since_o see_v the_o light_n if_o some_o accidental_a occasion_n have_v not_o retard_v their_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n however_o though_o they_o lose_v their_o choice_a season_n of_o publication_n which_o be_v when_o such_o conversion_n be_v most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o person_n as_o well_o judicious_a as_o zealous_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v any_o long_o in_o obscurity_n but_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o i_o do_v acquiesae_fw-la in_o their_o judgement_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a good_a read_v they_o impartial_o consider_v they_o serious_o and_o practice_n faithful_o what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o remember_v in_o thy_o devotion_n thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n e._n l._n the_o first_o motive_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n sect._n
among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v in_o every_o place_n and_o 11._o chap._n 1._o 11._o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v new_a sacrament_n institute_v new_a precept_n deliver_v counsel_n superadd_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n found_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n while_o apostolical_a purity_n remain_v unspotted_a the_o professor_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n hold_v close_o to_o church-tradition_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n till_o among_o 30._o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o themselves_o arise_v wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o be_v who_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v unity_n be_v destroy_v and_o faith_n pervert_v heresy_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o false_a christian_n as_o infidelity_n do_v against_o unbeliever_n a_o sad_a case_n this_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o opportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la there_o must_v 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v heresy_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o other_o and_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v more_o or_o less_o vex_v with_o they_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a day_n which_o since_o luther_n apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v produce_v such_o a_o innumerable_a brood_n of_o new_a gospel_n and_o sect_n all_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o pure_a member_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a contrary_a belief_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v all_o true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n those_o who_o a_o more_o serious_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a may_v excite_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v upon_o diligent_a inquisition_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v that_o the_o chief_a extern_a ground_n or_o evidence_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o also_o for_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o so_o many_o pretender_n be_v those_o according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n regulate_v her_o faith_n and_o worship_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o far_o they_o search_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v sole_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n exclusive_o to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n the_o more_o they_o will_v see_v such_o unsteady_a maxim_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n and_o manifest_o lead_v to_o endless_a division_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o conviction_n i_o have_v in_o examine_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o change_n i_o make_v and_o to_o my_o understanding_n whosoever_o search_v as_o i_o do_v will_v easy_o receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n sect_n ii_o a_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o church-tradition_n and_o what_o it_o be_v though_o whosoever_o examine_v aright_o the_o motive_n of_o christian_a belief_n can_v rational_o but_o become_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v find_v evidence_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o reason_n but_o authority_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o must_v believe_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o it_o final_o be_v resolve_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o essential_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v catholic_n then_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n truth_n only_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o but_o catholic_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v ascertain_v declare_v and_o handle_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v defective_a the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o we_o in_o faith_n arise_v chief_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o extern_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v unto_o our_o understanding_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o not_o for_o can_v we_o once_o agree_v about_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o once_o this_o medium_fw-la be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o this_o medium_fw-la therefore_o catholic_n regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n or_o standard_n of_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n as_o the_o extern_a proponent_n of_o faith_n a_o proponent_n also_o evidence_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o thus_o they_o safe_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n in_o declare_v and_o expound_v both_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a mystery_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o sole_a express_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v unsteady_a in_o their_o belief_n obnoxious_a to_o dangerous_a error_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o endless_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o because_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v here_o define_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o catholic_n divine_v tradition_n then_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n descend_v as_o such_o from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o tradition_n among_o we_o catholic_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o universal_a be_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v by_o divers_a adjunct_n for_o it_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o true_a god_n as_o true_a man_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o receive_v from_o he_o thing_n so_o deliver_v and_o preach_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o universal_a because_o attest_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o she_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n let_v protestant_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v not_o her_o child_n only_o to_o search_v for_o what_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o various_a interpretation_n by_o critical_a head_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n dependent_a on_o tradition_n though_o upon_o this_o account_n she_o have_v infinite_a advantage_n against_o all_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v her_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o any_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o send_v they_o to_o a_o visible_a live_a oracle_n oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v
tradition_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o creep_v in_o at_o do_v it_o not_o shine_v bright_a in_o the_o visible_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o continual_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v shall_v be_v innovate_v without_o discovery_n and_o opposition_n or_o perish_v unless_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n if_o protestant_n consider_v this_o aright_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n by_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o image_n veneration_n of_o relic_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n indulgence_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v hand_v traditional_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o more_o visible_a practice_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n neither_o can_v they_o demand_v of_o we_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o in_o its_o very_a face_n a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n beyond_o all_o exception_n nor_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o what_o secret_a repositary_n of_o the_o church_n these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o rational_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n of_o our_o horizon_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_n pretend_v innovation_n in_o faith_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o let_v they_o choose_v what_o age_n they_o will_v this_o principle_n be_v equal_o sure_a rational_o evident_a alike_o in_o all_o and_o as_o firm_o establish_v now_o in_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o fatal_a defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n first_o begin_v or_o in_o the_o six_o or_o five_o or_o four_o century_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o time_n aâ—_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n the_o self_n same_o foâ—_n substance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver'â—_n to_o the_o saint_n without_o increase_n or_o diâ—minution_n universal_a tradition_n and_o innovation_n in_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incompatible_a and_o whaâ—_n argument_n soever_o the_o protestant_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o controversal_a skirmish_n be_v mere_o the_o play_v of_o wit_n against_o pure_a evidence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v serious_o endeavour_v by_o elaborate_v argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o real_o that_o there_o be_v neveâ—_n such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o england_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o fool_n or_o madman_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a million_o of_o person_n not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o three_o kingdom_n but_o in_o other_o nation_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n without_o any_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n must_v conspire_v to_o be_v notorious_a liar_n and_o natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o if_o the_o first_o reporter_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n it_o will_v never_o have_v obtain_v to_o pass_v so_o constant_o and_o uncontrollable_o as_o it_o do_v without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v protestant_n lose_v the_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o mislead_v with_o mere_a sophism_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v attest_v for_o such_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n to_o this_o present_a with_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o former_a instance_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n understanding_n or_o rather_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v matth._n 13._o v._n 14._o see_v they_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n plain_a certain_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n view_n in_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o public_a practice_n that_o who_o run_v may_v read_v as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o peasant_n depend_v alike_o for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o argument_n see_v such_o vast_a multitude_n of_o several_a nation_n can_v mistake_v in_o what_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o over_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o clear_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o continual_a practice_n see_v that_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v conspire_v together_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o cousin_n their_o posterity_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n whereof_o man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o tenacious_a see_v mankind_n can_v give_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o which_o their_o daily_a religious_a worship_n give_v the_o lie_n and_o can_v be_v accept_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o evident_a principle_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a unless_o such_o a_o doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n see_v these_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n true_o methinks_v whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o desire_v a_o more_o certain_a or_o manifest_a conduct_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o that_o be_v with_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v he_o in_o a_o business_n of_o eternal_a interest_n serious_o such_o person_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o impartial_a searcher_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o clear_v up_o their_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n they_o will_v confess_v it_o sect_n iv_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v to_o antiquity_n as_o on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n any_o far_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o such_o be_v their_o claim_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o other_o point_n they_o who_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o friend_n of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o opposition_n but_o be_v equal_o contradictor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v urge_v authority_n i_o shall_v press_v they_o with_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v among_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n root_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o disciple_n heart_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o also_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o even_o against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o because_o of_o point_n necessary_a what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v one_o will_v think_v understand_v head_n can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o fathful_a be_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o attè_v to_o they_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o question_v it_o be_v and_o contradict_v also_o by_o english_a protestant_n but_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o universal_a tradition_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v such_o a_o tenure_n actual_o
perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o epiphanius_n also_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o 61._o hear_v 61._o purpose_n teach_v we_o oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o tradition_n see_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o write_v and_o other_o by_o tradition_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v sicut_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o no_o less_o st._n s._n lib._n the_o spirâ—_n s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o shall_v he_o enumerate_v they_o moreover_o that_o no_o man_n will_v contradict_v ibid._n ibid._n it_o who_o have_v the_o least_o experience_n in_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n law_n and_o as_o potent_a patron_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v st._n iraeneus_n l._n 3_o cont_n haer._n ca._n 3_o &_o 4._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 23._o the_o second_o famous_a nicene_n council_n in_o the_o seven_o act_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o traditionary_a point_n be_v invincible_o vindicate_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o except_o their_o word_n shall_v contradict_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n though_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n be_v also_o of_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o have_v invent_v several_a evasion_n to_o darken_v the_o evident_a light_n of_o these_o text_n whereby_o they_o alas_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n to_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o add_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v they_o for_o we_o they_o more_o manifest_o make_v good_a against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o un-errable_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_n without_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o particular_a fallibility_n congregation_n which_o be_v their_o new_a way_n and_o practice_n but_o as_o expound_v authoritative_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o age_n now_o why_o religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o write_v precept_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o well_o consider_v how_o that_o way_n of_o delivery_n be_v far_o more_o secure_a from_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o write_n this_o be_v notorious_o visible_a in_o action_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o condition_n do_v agree_v and_o can_v read_v the_o inward_a belief_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o those_o outward_a well-understood_a expression_n whereas_o write_v word_n be_v different_a and_o if_o understand_v by_o some_o few_o eminent_o learned_a yet_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o casualty_n and_o misapprehension_n convey_v erroneous_a thought_n sometime_o even_o where_o exact_a diligence_n be_v observe_v and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v more_o last_a then_o write_v book_n which_o may_v perish_v total_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n or_o be_v lose_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o as_o most_o certain_o some_o scripture_n be_v whereas_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o convey_v can_v perish_v but_o with_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o that_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o both_o for_o canon_n incorruptness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v necessary_o depend_v on_o tradition_n not_o it_o on_o they_o be_v a_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n which_o great_a and_o notable_a advantage_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a end_n and_o principal_a errand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o deliver_v entire_o to_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o they_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o common_a and_o unite_a endeavour_n inculcate_v it_o in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n and_o engraft_v it_o by_o daily_a and_o visible_a practice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o descend_v to_o we_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n because_o accompany_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o tradition_n than_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o by_o any_o joint_a consent_n intend_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o a_o occasional_a work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n according_a as_o the_o present_a circumstance_n do_v require_v write_v by_o some_o single_a apostle_n or_o evangelist_n send_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n upon_o who_o authority_n and_o credit_n the_o whole_a church_n original_o must_v rely_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o such_o a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a reason_n that_o while_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v because_o found_v in_o universals_z which_o can_v easy_o fail_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n because_o at_o first_o of_o particular_a and_o unknown_a authority_n agree_v therein_o with_o all_o errorus_n be_v cauceous_o reject_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v due_a veneration_n and_o acceptance_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o christian_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o so_o at_o last_o upon_o diligent_a inquisition_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o examination_n the_o traditional_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o famous_a and_o first_o plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n original_o obscure_a and_o of_o a_o after_o birth_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v rational_o argue_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o agreeable_a to_o this_o book_n but_o thus_o this_o book_n attest_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o have_v already_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o because_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v or_o lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o we_o find_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n for_o to_o have_v proceed_v è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la have_v be_v to_o prove_v i_o say_v not_o obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la but_o clarum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurum_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v sometime_o perhaps_o scarce_o probable_a topic_n for_o those_o point_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v now_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o they_o found_v their_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n upon_o the_o scripture_n etc._n st_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 24._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 15._o s._n am_n in_o ca._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n st._n jer._n in_o ca._n 5_o matt._n origen_n in_o eandem_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o might_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o one_a corin._n 3._o from_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o and_o matth._n the_o 5_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o purgatory_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o foresay_a epist_n ver_fw-la 29._o for_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o live_n luke_n the_o one_a ver_fw-la 34._o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o point_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o age_n upon_o the_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n they_o only_o bring_v such_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o very_o probable_o such_o
contradict_v the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o authorise_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o their_o attestation_n and_o methinks_v it_o concern_v as_o well_v english_a protestant_n as_o we_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o infallible_a witness_n see_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a assurance_n than_o her_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o know_v either_o which_o be_v the_o undoubtd_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n must_v reject_v church_n authority_n necessary_o float_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o incertainty_n and_o we_o miserable_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o conjecture_n among_o dead_a letter_n with_o the_o twilight_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o search_v out_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o the_o forequote_v text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o her_o proposal_n as_o to_o faith_n god_n have_v also_o endow_v she_o with_o infallibility_n in_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reveal_v verity_n see_v otherwise_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o correspondent_a obligation_n in_o her_o child_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o obliger_n christ_n assist_v his_o church_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v she_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v she_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o give_v she_o a_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v make_v her_o infallible_a in_o such_o proposal_n it_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n that_o such_o a_o extern_a proponant_fw-la of_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v afford_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o in_o all_o reason_n no_o great_a assurance_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o that_o authority_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o we_o must_v in_o such_o proposal_n captivate_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o assent_v upon_o undoubted_a evidence_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v it_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v essential_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n rule_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n imprint_v in_o they_o will_v impose_v such_o a_o duty_n on_o discursive_a entity_n upon_o other_o term_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o a_o authorize_v guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o catholic_n which_o can_v possible_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v thus_o certain_o these_o scripture_n witness_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o further_a light_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o from_o the_o write_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n viii_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n teach_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v what_o antiquity_n afford_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v rather_o transcribe_v book_n than_o passage_n so_o copious_a and_o industrious_a have_v the_o father_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o press_v a_o point_n so_o necessary_a etc._n s._n athana_n coni_fw-la aria_n s._n hier._n s._n aug._n pole_n st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecc._n tert._n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o their_o polemical_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n to_o vindicate_v their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n against_o all_o rebellious_a contradictor_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v such_o as_o desire_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o choice_a place_n and_o they_o be_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v irenaeus_n 49._o â—_o l._n count_v hae_fw-la ca._n 49._o those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n those_o who_o in_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n yea_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o 39_o art_n 21._o of_o the_o 39_o their_o definition_n have_v no_o certain_a gist_n of_o truth_n by_o divine_a assistance_n thus_o they_o flat_o contradict_v good_a irenaeus_n and_o ancient_a doctrine_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o old_a saint_n or_o the_o new_a protestant_n give_v he_o a_o little_a more_o audience_n for_o he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o church_n praed_fw-we cap._n 62._o l._n praed_fw-we shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v protestant_n will_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o of_o no_o less_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n than_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o justify_v that_o thing_n they_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o perceive_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o proceed_n when_o the_o same_o saint_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o small_a question_n doubtless_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v as_o many_o point_n be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n in_o such_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a conjecture_n and_o interpretation_n will_v be_v most_o unsafe_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o have_v protestant_n take_v the_o course_n here_o prescribe_v by_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o inquisition_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o first_o raise_v question_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v can_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n according_a to_o which_o they_o modelize_v their_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v when_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o catholic_n mother_n if_o great_a st._n austin_n be_v not_o little_a in_o esteem_n with_o our_o modern_a heretic_n they_o may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o will_v impartial_o peruse_v his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o unity_n that_o of_o he_o be_v very_o remarkable_a against_o crescontius_n though_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v 33._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o from_o scripture_n any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n concern_v it_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n two_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o first_o that_o though_o we_o may_v sometime_o doubt_v what_o be_v truth_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o judgement_n while_o we_o rely_v we_o be_v secure_a from_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n commend_v to_o we_o her_o authority_n second_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o kill_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o quicken_a sense_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v submit_v our_o private_a reason_n to_o her_o public_a interpretation_n for_o else_o let_v heretic_n never_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o scripture_n for_o they_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n this_o you_o 19_o cont._n faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 19_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o scripture_n may_v loose_v all_o authority_n while_o every_o one_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o his_o own_o mind_n suggest_v to_o he_o out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v may_v not_o subject_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o subject_a scripture_n to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o take_v sense_n from_o but_o to_o bring_v sense_n to_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n force_v they_o by_o manifest_a distortion_n or_o dark_a conjecture_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o prejudicate_v tenet_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o value_v nothing_o else_o now_o what_o remedy_n against_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o everlastingly-quarrelproducing_a evil_n but_o that_o of_o origen_n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o they_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d ho._n in_o mat._n &_o praef._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o christian_a but_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o our_o house_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n with_o that_o of_o 19_o l._n de_fw-fr praes_n p._n 19_o tertullian_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o there_o will_v be_v no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a yea_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o interpretable_a by_o private_a reason_n and_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o origen_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o what_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v so_o apposite_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o his_o catechuman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o the_o true_a 6._o s._n aust_n de_fw-fr symb._n lib._n 1._o v._n 6._o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o can_v be_v conquer_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n see_v protestant_n your_o original_a but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o to_o honoratus_n when_o therefore_o we_o see_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o proficiency_n doubt_v we_o to_o repose_v our_o 17._o l._n the_o util_a cred._n c._n 17._o self_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n on_o all_o side_n bark_v in_o vain_a against_o she_o have_v obtain_v supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a be_v true_o either_o the_o high_a impiety_n or_o harebrain_n arrogance_n thus_o the_o father_n always_o bring_v believer_n to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o firm_a foundation_n in_o totter_a time_n there_o they_o cast_v anchor_n and_o fix_v themselves_o amid_o the_o storm_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n raise_v by_o unreasonable_a man_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n this_o still_o they_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o disputation_n the_o church_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o reveal_v verity_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n protect_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n endow_v with_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n a_o truth_n so_o convince_a that_o it_o extort_a from_o dr._n field_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n controversy_n be_v now_o a_o day_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n and_o so_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n to_o discuss_v and_o search_v into_o they_o thorough_o for_o satisfaction_n few_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o such_o a_o business_n of_o concernment_n require_v that_o no_o security_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acquiess_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o definition_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o deed_n from_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ix_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o a_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o practical_a proof_n of_o this_o authoritative_a power_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o reside_v more_o eminent_o and_o with_o large_a extent_n in_o bishop_n the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v overseer_n of_o their_o respective_a flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v more_o glorious_o visible_a in_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o general_a council_n the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o anathemae_n against_o all_o contradictor_n whatsoever_o and_o catholic_n in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v their_o sacred_a and_o oblige_a authority_n pay_v most_o inviolable_o the_o just_a tribute_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decision_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n however_o rational_a before_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o what_o point_v soever_o be_v once_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o lawful_a and_o approve_a council_n those_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n where_o account_v heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o such_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n shun_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v though_o such_o decree_n issue_v out_o from_o general_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n not_o of_o right_a and_o so_o though_o such_o exact_a obedience_n be_v pay_v by_o christian_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n though_o true_o in_o deed_n they_o assert_v it_o because_o they_o pretend_v much_o veneration_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o bishop_n montague_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a casa_n in_o his_o appello_n ad_fw-la casa_n man_n they_o ever_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v against_o his_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o rome_n ruin_n the_o
name_n no_o more_o and_o only_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o repute_v heretic_n those_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o abundant_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o fly_v thither_o also_o to_o set_v up_o nature_n against_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n who_o best_o know_v relate_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o say_v they_o the_o 39_o l._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n 39_o pelagian_o believe_v what_o we_o read_v what_o we_o read_v not_o let_v we_o believe_v unlawful_a to_o maintain_v thus_o scripture_n be_v their_o sword_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v they_o so_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n and_o protestant_n take_v up_o the_o same_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o predecessor_n show_v sufficient_o of_o what_o generation_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v just_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n thus_o have_v make_v good_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o promise_v in_o this_o section_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a course_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o sole_a scripture_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o interpret_v by_o themselves_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o different_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o superfluous_a labour_n be_v so_o large_o before_o declare_v authority_n sect._n 5._o of_o trad._n and_o the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o handing_z of_o tradition_n and_o the_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o courteous_a reader_n only_o for_o the_o present_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o i_o careful_o compare_v both_o these_o together_o find_v manifest_a different_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n old_a and_o new_a heretic_n appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o resolute_a to_o be_v try_v by_o nothing_o else_o without_o any_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a catholic_n assert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o her_o voice_n in_o approve_a general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n i_o find_v that_o if_o these_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o solid_a and_o safe_a principle_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o they_o do_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o rely_v on_o a_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a foundation_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o saint_n not_o heretic_n of_o old_a i_o find_v i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o i_o do_v relinquish_v protestancy_n and_o unite_v myself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o practice_n with_o primitive_a christian_n sect_n iii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n doctrine_n how_o and_o why_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n and_o prevention_n of_o all_o mistake_n i_o shall_v faithful_o deliver_v what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v principal_o in_o this_o main_a fundamental_a of_o her_o religion_n and_o not_o injure_v it_o or_o she_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n by_o any_o observation_n make_v thereon_o first_o she_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n do_v explicit_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o the_o composer_n of_o her_o article_n do_v teach_v and_o this_o they_o must_v teach_v who_o will_v make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v comprehend_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o they_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v intend_v plain_o and_o perfect_o to_o comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n she_o also_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o and_o practise_v according_o in_o all_o age_n which_o once_o do_v their_o position_n be_v then_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o rational_a inference_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v because_o contradict_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o also_o of_o present_a catholic_n receive_v they_o from_o she_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a visible_a tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o dangerous_a principle_n though_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o for_o a_o further_a groundwork_n she_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o fact_n as_o her_o own_o exposition_n more_o free_o express_v her_o meaning_n a_o doctrine_n the_o first_o reformer_n will_v never_o have_v give_v place_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o spiritural_a building_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o new_a fabric_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n without_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o they_o then_o sit_v man_n to_o be_v credit_v if_o general_a council_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v explicit_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o anarchy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o government_n though_o a_o engine_n make_v only_o to_o batter_v down_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o here_o teach_v confusion_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v run_v quick_o back_o into_o its_o first_o chaos_n for_o if_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o every_o private_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o demand_v by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v or_o must_v be_v declare_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o church_n governor_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a power_n commit_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o 18._o mat._n 18._o 18._o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o where_o they_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o to_o the_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o i_o say_v let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o tribunal_n ordain_v concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n those_o that_o require_v this_o condition_n to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a can_v possible_o give_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o demand_n unless_o they_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n more_o likely_a not_o to_o err_v or_o deceive_v we_o in_o teach_v what_o be_v reveal_v truth_n but_o how_o impossible_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v any_o one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v without_o much_o study_n determine_v yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v it_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o word_n as_o too_o many_o have_v already_o in_o deny_v
submission_n to_o the_o church_n decree_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o in_o all_o equity_n they_o extend_v it_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o his_o necessary_a command_n as_o he_o judge_n for_o the_o public_a good_a till_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n though_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o doubtless_o all_o government_n and_o order_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n will_v be_v evacuate_v as_o often_o as_o the_o pride_n or_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n or_o interest_n of_o subject_n shall_v think_v they_o not_o warrantable_a from_o holy_a writ_n neither_o can_v such_o sad_a effect_n be_v hinder_v from_o daily_o break_v out_o to_o the_o world_n disquiet_a be_v they_o not_o curb_v in_o with_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n for_o when_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o the_o lash_n their_o deed_n sufficient_o evidence_n what_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v keep_v firm_a ground_n enough_o for_o church_n authority_n to_o stand_v upon_o by_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thereby_o imply_v that_o though_o her_o decree_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n or_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v not_o by_o herself_o for_o she_o have_v already_o make_v her_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o indifferent_a her_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o such_o a_o declaration_n with_o a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n fâ—om_n believer_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o meaning_n to_o keep_v up_o church-authority_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n but_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o christ_n hand_n instead_o of_o a_o royal-scepter_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o church_n a_o mock-power_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o have_v found_v and_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o plentiful_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o institute_v a_o government_n therein_o to_o conserve_v and_o apply_v those_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o purpose_n church-governor_n can_v possible_o make_v a_o sufficient_a application_n as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o their_o power_n extend_v itself_o absolute_o to_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v ordain_v thing_n till_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n know_v who_o and_o when_o make_v it_o good_a and_o valid_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v in_o such_o case_n but_o invelope_v their_o conceit_n in_o general_a word_n only_o deliver_v that_o what_o ecumenical_a synod_n ordain_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o church-government_n will_v not_o those_o superior_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o goodly_a power_n who_o can_v without_o dispute_n bind_v their_o subject_n hand_n from_o scratch_v their_o own_o face_n but_o have_v no_o oblige_a authority_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o bowel_n or_o strike_v a_o dagger_n to_o their_o heart_n have_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o some_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o what_o point_v they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authoriry_n till_o their_o disciple_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v god_n exact_v of_o church-governor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n threaten_v to_o require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o any_o perish_v 27._o act_n 20._o 26_o 27._o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o yet_o not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o so_o dreadful_a a_o duty_n what_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o this_o point_n 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o now_o come_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o teach_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o command_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a not_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o such_o decree_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n till_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v any_o conscientious_a or_o rational_a man_n possible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n three_o the_o english_a protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o stop_v here_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o they_o have_v soon_o return_v to_o their_o catholic_n mother_n but_o forsooth_o it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o she_o ordain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o but_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v when_o her_o decree_n and_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o or_o when_o she_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o maze_n for_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o a_o notorious_a inquisition_n to_o have_v assume_v it_o to_o their_o conventicle_n wherefore_o have_v take_v away_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n they_o lay_v no_o other_o sure_a foundation_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o other_o determinate_a column_n to_o uphold_v religion_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o uncertainty_n to_o certain_a ruin_n well_o fare_v the_o church_n under_o st._n paul_n care_n and_o governance_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 8._o for_o it_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o only_o for_o destruction_n neither_o indeed_o may_v she_o exercise_v she_o new_o assume_v jurisdiction_n without_o destroy_v herself_o when_o she_o can_v not_o be_v build_v up_o but_o by_o pull_v down_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o fabric_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o her_o article_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v if_o they_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o authorize_v visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o sripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o such_o point_n they_o contradict_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o controversy_n give_v a_o decisive_a power_n only_o to_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o refuge_n of_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n they_o fear_v no_o anathema_n while_o themselves_o be_v interpreter_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o
be_v catholic_n foundation_n which_o they_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o no_o lawful_a weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o arian_n again_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v substantial_o or_o material_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o formal_a express_a term_n trinity_n and_o personality_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o so_o evident_o in_o any_o text_n as_o from_o they_o satisfactory_o to_o convince_v the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v equal_o and_o perfect_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n unless_o we_o call_v in_o church-authority_n and_o tradition_n constant_o so_o explicate_v those_o place_n to_o our_o assistance_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o expert_a controvertist_n that_o such_o text_n be_v confront_v by_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o with_o a_o appearance_n plausible_a enough_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v sometime_o so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a as_o to_o vex_v the_o most_o learned_a for_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n and_o even_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v they_o not_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a retreat_n to_o retire_v to_o and_o secure_o rely_v upon_o after_o the_o disquiet_v storm_n of_o disputation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o forsake_v these_o principle_n to_o ground_n themselves_o on_o scripture_n only_o for_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v always_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v into_o heresy_n a_o thing_n as_o manifest_v in_o protestant_n as_o in_o any_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o this_o gangreen_n breed_v out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v eat_v so_o far_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n scarce_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o such_o scripturist_n and_o now_o by_o too_o many_o be_v contradict_v and_o so_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o her_o right_n and_o authoritative_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o write_a word_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o while_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o redress_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o when_o write_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o point_n controvert_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o community_n by_o a_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a sentence_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la so_o as_o yet_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a contention_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o scripture_n can_v perform_v this_o efficacious_o when_o there_o be_v irreconcilable_a difference_n eternal_a jar_n and_o most_o inveterate_a enmity_n about_o fundamental_a point_n among_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o only_a scripture_n for_o their_o trial_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o better_a agreement_n about_o supernatural_a truth_n so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a as_o to_o transcend_v our_o comprehension_n and_o capacity_n where_o contend_v party_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n passionate_o favour_v their_o opposite_a interest_n make_v nothing_o but_o dead_a word_n a_o judge_a law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o in_o what_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n this_o impossibility_n will_v be_v much_o augment_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o some_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o positive_o and_o clear_o of_o many_o other_o about_o which_o controversy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o writing_n and_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o case_n want_v in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n capable_a to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o their_o decision_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n about_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n can_v scripture_n itself_o judge_v this_o it_o be_v confess_v impossible_a and_o they_o appeal_v to_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o quarrel_n wonderful_a a_o jewish_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o agreement_n of_o one_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o justify_v they_o against_o we_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ground_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v nothing_o for_o we_o against_o they_o in_o any_o controversy_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a however_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v for_o 8._o for_o innocentius_n primus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la cap._n 7._o conci_fw-la carthag_n 3._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christiana_n l._n c._n 8._o canonical_a what_o she_o receive_v and_o account_v for_o apocryphal_a what_o she_o reject_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o novi_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la gelasii_fw-la papa_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n florentinum_n conc._n trident._n sess_n 4._o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la ca._n 36._o hebraei_n non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la libros_fw-la tobâ—ae_fw-la judith_n &_o machabaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la eosdem_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enumerat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la tenere_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la isidor_n in_o proemio_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la vet._n testamenti_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la and_o have_v mention_v the_o jew_n we_o shall_v from_o god_n institution_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n during_o that_o pedagogy_n borrow_v a_o argument_n against_o protestant_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n altogether_o unanswerable_a for_o though_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o observance_n about_o religion_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o particular_o and_o minutely_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o etc._n deut._n 17._o 8_o etc._n etc._n paralip_n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n direction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n nevertheless_o when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n arise_v the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o require_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o commit_v in_o that_o exact_a manner_n to_o writing_n yet_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o authoritative_a word_n to_o say_v for_o their_o final_a decision_n be_v this_o rational_a alas_o poor_a christian_a church_n who_o glory_n be_v outshine_v by_o legal_a shadow_n for_o with_o they_o sarah_n the_o mistress_n have_v less_o power_n than_o her_o handmaid_n agar_n again_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n deliver_v but_o obscure_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o write_a word_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flat_a contradiction_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n the_o contrary_a have_v
be_v this_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a where_o soul_n do_v perish_v through_o misbelief_n we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o devout_a eunuch_n and_o hear_v he_o read_v etc._n act_n 8._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n isaias_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rationalist_n to_o bid_v the_o holy_a man_n spare_v his_o pain_n of_o exposition_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v one_o word_n he_o speak_v for_o truth_n till_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v it_o authentic_a for_o this_o wild_a doctrine_n free_v every_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o humane_a teacher_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a we_o must_v stand_v to_o no_o creed_n believe_v no_o catechism_n or_o abridgement_n of_o point_n necessary_a though_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n rely_v on_o no_o instructor_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a if_o our_o private_a reason_n judge_n it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n doubtless_o if_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v preposess_v with_o this_o proud_a arrogant_a principle_n philip_n have_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o have_v he_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n but_o will_v have_v dismiss_v the_o evangelist_n with_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v you_o a_o hear_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o yet_o to_o i_o i_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n far_a to_o see_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o creed_n i_o will_v send_v for_o you_o to_o baptise_v i_o which_o plain_o contradict_v the_o method_n of_o save_a instruction_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o famous_a climax_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v 15._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n with_o mission_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o no_o place_n be_v more_o convince_a than_o that_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o timothy_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n how_o then_o must_v every_o one_o build_v upon_o his_o private_a reason_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o missioner_n then_o be_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a last_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o reconcile_v this_o article_n of_o our_o ancient_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n with_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n the_o caetholick_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o my_o faith_n i_o believe_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o i_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v her_o voice_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o above_o name_v article_n will_v not_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o can_v see_v no_o safety_n or_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a interest_n but_o by_o whole_o renounce_v my_o most_o weak_a deceitful_a self_n and_o deliver_v up_o myself_o entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o what_o i_o must_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o find_v i_o any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n do_v require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n second_o to_o make_v every_o one_o a_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o himself_o unappealable_o by_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o i_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o only_a rational_a and_o solid_a mean_n which_o be_v require_v to_o produce_v a_o well_o ground_a faith_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o i_o manifest_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n reveal_v mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n without_o any_o far_a dispute_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o concur_v in_o all_o mediate_a production_n to_o beget_v this_o act_n firm_o and_o rational_o in_o any_o soul_n namely_o it_v divine_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v and_o two_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o moral_a evidence_n that_o such_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o which_o the_o understanding_n elevate_v by_o grace_n proceed_v to_o the_o foresay_a assent_n now_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o object_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n but_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n except_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_n to_o convey_v assure_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o faith_n can_v but_o halt_v and_o totter_v when_o we_o can_v rational_o afford_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o reveal_v and_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whither_o we_o right_o understand_v that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o revelation_n and_o certain_o this_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n will_v be_v ever_o just_a while_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o holy_a writ_n when_o abundant_a experience_n tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v more_o fallible_a nothing_o more_o deceitful_a nothing_o soon_o bribe_v with_o pride_n or_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o education_n or_o interest_n to_o make_v word_n speak_v what_o never_o the_o author_n intend_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hardly_o any_o fundamental_a point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o still_o be_v by_o too_o many_o protest_v withal_o their_o sincerity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v as_o their_o judge_n and_o protector_n in_o those_o wilful_a and_o irrational_a proceed_n neither_o indeed_o have_v heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o from_o scripture_n misinterpret_v by_o private_a reason_n as_o the_o etc._n the_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bene_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la st._n aug._n tract_n 18_o in_o jeab_n er_fw-mi de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n l._n 7_o ca._n 9_o non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la siunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la svas_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la contra_fw-la earum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la passiom_n s._n ambr._n in_o titi._n vincentius_n lyrin_n ca._n 36._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n hier._n ad_fw-la ca._n 23._o isaiae_n s._n hilar._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la constantinum_n origenes_n hom._n 31._o in_o exodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n and_o church-history_n sufficient_o testify_v alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n which_o must_v direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o they_o make_v their_o light_a darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n when_o their_o guide_n mislead_v they_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o left_a to_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n the_o catholic_n church_n indeed_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o precedent_a motive_n by_o reason_n father_n council_n scripture_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o we_o may_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v in_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n and_o upon_o who_o
rely_v we_o have_v only_o a_o firm_a and_o rational_a belief_n of_o reveal_v verity_n constant_a and_o immovable_a among_o all_o the_o change_n of_o sect_n and_o heretic_n true_a it_o be_v in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v use_v of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o the_o church_n propose_v for_o we_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o judge_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o we_o secure_o rely_v upon_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o such_o proposal_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o reason_n be_v the_o prime_n intrinsical_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o into_o which_o it_o final_o be_v resolve_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o necessary_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o discourse_v but_o pure_o assent_v which_o assent_n be_v not_o for_o reason_n sake_n but_o for_o authority_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a reason_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v divine_a or_o supernatural_a reason_n indeed_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n for_o a_o protestant_n believe_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v from_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o reason_n only_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o rational_a because_o his_o ground_n be_v deceitful_a but_o in_o a_o catholic_n reason_n act_v only_o so_o far_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o authority_n declare_v such_o truth_n to_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o declaration_n i_o believe_v this_o say_v a_o protestant_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o revelation_n i_o believe_v this_o say_v a_o catholic_n because_o a_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v i_o iâ—_n be_v reveal_v and_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o evidence_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o my_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o rational_a let_v reason_n judge_v three_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o rationalist_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v the_o voluntary_a election_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n who_o neglect_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n defend_v wicked_a opinion_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o new_a definition_n that_o heresy_n be_v to_o contradict_v any_o fundamental_a point_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n according_a to_o such_o a_o definition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n but_o both_o arian_n anabaptist_n fanatic_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o any_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o and_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o montanist_n except_v rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o interpret_v by_o reason_n with_o sober_a enquiry_n and_o real_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n can_v just_o be_v so_o repute_v the_o arian_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n too_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n on_o their_o side_n that_o take_v away_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o universal_a tradition_n interpret_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v all_o place_n will_v swarm_v with_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anti-trinitarians_a barengarians_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o condemn_v they_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o follow_v scripture_n as_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v just_o condemn_v for_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o themselves_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o only_a scripture_n ground_n second_o that_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v that_o among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v any_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v and_o do_v live_v virtuous_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o satan_n sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v apparent_a to_o they_o that_o their_o tenet_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o one_o minute_n persist_v in_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o uncharitable_a to_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o real_a though_o misguide_v zeal_n they_o all_o wilful_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o conscience_n we_o catholic_n indeed_o assert_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v produce_v by_o we_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a state_n without_o repentance_n but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a suffer_v they_o through_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v veil_v from_o their_o eye_n by_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o worldly_a interest_n while_o they_o so_o continue_v and_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n discover_v truth_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o for_o these_o rationalist_n to_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n as_o contradictor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o censure_n most_o unreasonable_a and_o little_o beseem_v such_o who_o life_n be_v not_o so_o gospellike_a but_o that_o many_o sectary_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o fundamental_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v at_o least_o as_o conscientious_a and_o in_o charity_n can_v be_v think_v otherwise_o all_o which_o due_o consider_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v we_o some_o new_a rule_n to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o this_o principle_n they_o must_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v mere_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n in_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o decree_n whatever_o their_o private_a reason_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v authoritative_a overseer_n and_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o have_v any_o oblige_a power_n over_o he_o in_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o god_n but_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o private_a reason_n five_o if_o every_o one_o be_v send_v to_o scripture_n to_o compose_v a_o creed_n for_o himself_o
be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o for_o the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o motive_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o crime_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n declare_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v good_a this_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n my_o first_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n second_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v high_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o catholic_n mother_n three_o i_o shall_v discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o allegation_n which_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n a_o judicature_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n from_o who_o live_a voice_n we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v before_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a 18._o mat._n 18._o 18._o or_o a_o publican_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o arise_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o collier_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o all_o equal_o ignorant_a as_o such_o must_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o lifegiving_a communion_n be_v formal_a schism_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n be_v flat_a heresy_n let_v therefore_o schismatic_n never_o so_o much_o pretend_v sanctity_n or_o heretic_n truth_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n forewarn_v we_o of_o come_v to_o we_o in_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 15._o sheepsclothing_n but_o inward_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n to_o be_v those_o who_o st._n paul_n describe_v to_o his_o auditor_n tell_v they_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v 30._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o away_o disciple_n after_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v those_o who_o st._n peter_n decipher_v there_o shall_v be_v lie_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o master_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a destruction_n to_o be_v those_o antichrist_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o they_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v those_o who_o st._n judas_n call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v 19_o ver_fw-la 13_o â—â—_o 19_o out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n for_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v indeed_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n earnest_o desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o most_o move_a and_o soul-melting_a expression_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o say_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o you_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n neither_o be_v he_o less_o pathetical_a in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 12._o â—er_n 11_o 12._o other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o toss_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o no_o less_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n against_o all_o separatist_n and_o false_a christian_n i_o beseech_v 16._o rom._n 16._o you_o brethren_n say_v he_o observe_v they_o who_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o void_a they_o for_o such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o fair_a word_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o be_v a_o important_a point_n tell_v also_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o any_o one_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n accompany_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o titus_n bishop_n of_o 14_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o crete_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o fin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n yea_o st._n paul_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o famous_a place_n so_o much_o urge_v against_o heretic_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 9_o gallat_n 1._o 8_o 9_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o which_o word_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n thus_o descant_v ne_o forsitan_fw-la perfunctory_a etc._n etc._n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o superficial_a effusion_n 13._o commo_fw-la ca._n 12_o 13._o of_o humane_a passion_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o divine_a reason_n he_o do_v inculcate_v and_o strike_v it_o home_o with_o the_o ponderous_a force_n of_o a_o reiterated_a insinuation_n as_o we_o have_v pronounce_v so_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n viz._n oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o ground_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v reveal_v our_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o heretic_n forsake_v be_v toss_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o all_o which_o appear_v first_o that_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v many_o into_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n second_o that_o when_o schism_n arise_v in_o this_o body_n by_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n to_o break_v church-unity_n or_o heresy_n to_o pervert_v church_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v such_o contagious_a evil_n have_v instruct_v true_a believer_n to_o know_v schismatic_n who_o become_v such_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o former_o they_o be_v member_n and_o erect_v new_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o discern_v heretic_n who_o become_v such_o in_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o three_o when_o such_o be_v obstinate_o contumaceous_a in_o break_v unity_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n they_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n that_o
in_o deliver_v such_o to_o satan_n other_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o after_o that_o direful_a sentence_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o esteem_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o heathen_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o publican_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o darken_v but_o clear_v up_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bright_a enough_o to_o discover_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o we_o st._n irenaeus_n notable_o describe_v church-unity_n in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o adv_n haec_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o aforesaid_a the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v careful_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n believe_v alike_o as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o her_o child_n alike_o as_o have_v one_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o the_o world_n be_v different_a language_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v in_o germany_n do_v believe_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v in_o iberia_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o same_o beam_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o he_o who_o among_o church_n governor_n be_v powerful_a in_o speech_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o these_o for_o none_o above_n his_o master_n nor_o he_o who_o be_v less_o floquent_a will_v diminish_v tradition_n for_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v large_a in_o his_o explication_n add_v nor_o he_o who_o be_v brief_a take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o of_o it_o tradition_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a for_o unity_n of_o government_n ecclesiae_fw-la eecl_n l._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eecl_n unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n who_o disobey_v the_o church_n who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v a_o protestant_n read_v this_o and_o not_o see_v his_o own_o condemnation_n this_o have_v be_v the_o original_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o all_o age_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la corne._n s._n cypri_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la corne._n aliundo_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v spring_v from_o no_o other_o head_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o think_v on_o who_o if_o all_o christian_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n nor_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o swell_v with_o full_a sail_n of_o pride_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v shipwreck_n his_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n what_o be_v schism_n say_v st._n austin_n but_o a_o separate_a communon_n of_o such_o who_o gram._n cont._n gresco_n gram._n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o heresy_n be_v a_o diverse_a belief_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o schism_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n heresy_n proper_o be_v oppose_v to_o verity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o schism_n do_v so_o fatal_o dispose_v that_o that_o of_o st._n hierom_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oracle_n nullum_fw-la schismae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la titi_fw-la 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la haeresin_n confingat_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rescessisse_fw-la videcatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o invent_v some_o heresy_n to_o justify_v its_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o rigorous_o that_o every_o one_o who_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o one_o may_v hold_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v the_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n pertinacy_n be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n against_o the_o donaetist_n haeresis_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la 16._o l._n 4._o cont_n donat._n ca._n 16._o habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v always_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o any_o one_o know_o and_o wit_o hold_v any_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o grant_v some_o body_n believe_v of_o christ_n what_o photinus_n believe_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v he_o yet_o a_o heretic_n except_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v faith_n and_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la volo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v err_v i_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o st._n cyprian_a hold_v a_o material_a heresy_n be_v absolve_v and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o the_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n break_v forth_o into_o exclamation_n o_o rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o cont._n haer._n ca._n 11._o o_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o follower_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n the_o master_n be_v absolve_v the_o disciple_n be_v condemn_v writer_n of_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o hell_n shall_v receive_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o for_o who_o doubt_n but_o most_o b._n cyprian_n that_o light_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n boast_v that_o rebaptisation_n be_v lawful_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n fire_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v st._n hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n submit_v himself_o and_o write_n to_o damasus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n papa_n beaptissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fine_a ad_fw-la dame_n papam_fw-la in_o fine_a faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o circumspection_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o correct_v it_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o your_o apostolical_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o will_v prove_v himself_o ignorant_a or_o malevolent_a or_o also_o no_o catholic_n not_o i_o a_o heretic_n and_o optatus_n conclude_v the_o donatist_n 3._o contra_fw-la parmeno_fw-la l._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o syricius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v st._n austin_n less_o positive_a in_o determine_v who_o be_v schismatic_n ille_fw-la est_fw-la 171._o epist_n 171._o in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v in_o the_o
true_a church_n who_o know_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o ancient_o be_v in_o use_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n always_o flourish_v more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o the_o same_o government_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o one_o and_o catholic_n communion_n after_o once_o we_o have_v be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n be_v formal_a schism_n pertinacious_o to_o contradict_v her_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n thus_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n by_o separate_v from_o her_o catholic_n mother_n in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v not_o both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n into_o a_o church_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o trace_v the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o pious_a predecessor_n from_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n do_v cross_v his_o amorous_a desire_n and_o then_o alas_o the_o unruly_a passion_n of_o love_n so_o blind_v his_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o long_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v so_o famous_o maintain_v against_o luther_n the_o apostate_n that_o deserve_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o intemperate_a pleasure_n he_o fall_v passionate_o enamour_a on_o anne_n bullen_n who_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o perceive_v the_o king_n charm_v with_o her_o beauty_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o marry_v she_o this_o her_o resolute_a denial_n do_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o several_a passion_n determine_v at_o last_o with_o himself_o to_o quench_v those_o rage_a flame_n with_o her_o embrace_n according_a to_o her_o own_o term_n though_o the_o impendiment_n seem_v almost_o insuperable_a and_o the_o consequence_n may_v prove_v very_o sad_a hereupon_o he_o pretend_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catharine_n no_o less_o than_o 22_o year_n after_o their_o solemn_a espousal_n seal_v with_o the_o endear_n pledge_n of_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o upon_o his_o hot_a devotion_n to_o his_o new_a saint_n he_o grow_v sudden_o so_o tender-hearted_a in_o the_o point_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v his_o former_a marriage_n must_v be_v disannul_v that_o the_o storm_n and_o inquietude_n in_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o forthwith_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o commissionate_a legate_n in_o england_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o business_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n but_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o learned_a and_o counscientious_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o equity_n of_o her_o case_n and_o how_o much_o it_o may_v be_v endanger_v where_o the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o power_n accept_v of_o her_o appeal_n recal_n the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n notwithstanding_o all_o attempt_n and_o political_a motive_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n on_o the_o queen_n side_n against_o the_o king_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o ratify_v what_o before_o have_v be_v adjudge_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o majesty_n now_o perceive_v that_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v to_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o divoce_fw-la from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o virtuous_a queen_n who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o honour_n even_o while_o he_o persecute_v and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o beloved_n he_o grow_v high_o enrage_v and_o passion_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o abandon_v catholic_n christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n he_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n cast_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o acknowledger_n make_v himself_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o no_o question_n all_o thing_n must_v pass_v for_o he_o and_o a_o usurp_a power_n will_v effect_v what_o justice_n can_v not_o in_o a_o word_n he_o divorce_n himself_o from_o his_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n shake_v hand_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o religion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o anne_n bullen_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o fatal_a schism_n from_o this_o impure_a fountain_n stream_v a_o deluge_n of_o misery_n upon_o our_o till_o then_o most_o happy_a island_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n remove_v the_o rampire_n of_o church_n government_n the_o sole_a preservative_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n but_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_n break_v in_o violent_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o schism_n likewise_o heresy_n sacrilege_n oppression_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n extirpation_n of_o holy_a order_n contempt_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a change_n uncertainty_n and_o and_o confusion_n as_o sad_a experience_n have_v but_o too_o clear_o manifest_v thus_o be_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o england_n first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o attend_v it_o i_o wish_v this_o point_n may_v be_v serions_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o other_o as_o it_o do_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o return_v to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o mark_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v stamp_v upon_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v know_v by_o among_o yourselves_o say_v 20._o act._n 20._o st._n paul_n shall_v arise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o so_o do_v their_o first_o reformer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o before_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n to_o come_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o do_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a communion_n distinct_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o new_a church_n government_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o church_n scripture_n then_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v such_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v 18._o mat._n 18._o the_o church_n it_o condemn_v such_o who_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o her_o governor_n it_o condemn_v such_o who_o sepeperate_v 17._o st._n judas_n rom._n 16_o 17._o themselves_o who_o cause_n dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o evident_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o whosoever_o before_o they_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v account_v schismatic_n by_o all_o catholic_n christian_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n by_o their_o separation_n never_o let_v they_o pretend_v any_o cause_n give_v on_o the_o church_n side_n to_o justify_v they_o for_o the_o church_n
heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o introduce_v thereby_o to_o defile_v the_o virginpurity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a quarrel_n she_o be_v ever_o very_o liberal_a of_o her_o dear_a blood_n will_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o great_a torture_n than_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n yea_o so_o vigilant_a and_o eagle-eyed_a have_v she_o be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n that_o no_o authority_n learning_n or_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v introduce_v the_o least_o innovotion_n in_o religion_n without_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n those_o wonder_n of_o their_o time_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a in_o church_n history_n see_v vincentius_n lyrin_n ca._n 23_o 24._o moreover_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o visible_a practice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o by_o our_o adversary_n except_o so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o some_o age_n conspire_v together_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o palpable_a lie_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o matter_n whereon_o depend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n a_o thing_n inconceivable_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o impossibility_n cloud_v in_o plausible_a term_n shall_v be_v assert_v for_o truth_n before_o some_o man_n will_v confess_v themselves_o schismatic_n in_o separate_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o infallibility_n must_v err_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneus_fw-la who_o yet_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v these_o man_n who_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v erroneous_a assure_v we_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o accusation_n for_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n fallible_a that_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v true_a or_o no_o unless_o they_o can_v evidence_n that_o those_o be_v error_n indeed_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o church_n charge_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o believe_v they_o see_v the_o public_a judgement_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v incomparable_o of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v overpoise_v whatever_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o demonstration_n and_o in_o all_o justice_n the_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o the_o governout_n side_n '_o till_o the_o revolter_n from_o they_o by_o produce_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o withdraw_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v the_o contrary_a undeniable_o clear_a to_o every_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n the_o church_n defend_v her_o right_n without_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v be_v no_o decision_n what_o judge_n will_v they_o therefore_o stand_v to_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n her_o voice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o they_o will_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v plain_o of_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o church_n governor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o st._n paul_n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o by_o she_o they_o already_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o her_o determination_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n will_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o ancient_a father_n give_v the_o sentence_n this_o they_o can_v rational_o refuse_v neither_o in_o word_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o antiquity_n and_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o primitive_a purity_n but_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o in_o disorder_n among_o one_o another_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v when_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_v and_o when_o these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o be_v no_o less_o than_o damnable_a error_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o thing_n practical_a and_o daily_a in_o use_n by_o so_o great_a a_o body_n and_o therefore_o notorious_o visible_a and_o speak_v aloud_o their_o original_n see_v they_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a time_n a_o task_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v when_o first_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o innovation_n but_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a rule_n of_o st._n austin_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la observatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v in_o all_o place_n if_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o no_o general_n ouncil_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n some_o of_o they_o allow_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o her_o virgin_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a saint_n and_o pope_n so_o affectionate_a to_o our_o country_n and_o just_o call_v our_o apostle_n other_o think_v this_o confession_n too_o liberal_a and_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o begin_v soon_o which_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v and_o so_o with_o they_o this_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n must_v invade_v the_o church_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o some_o maintain_v this_o other_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n every_o one_o fancy_v a_o time_n which_o they_o conceit_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o purpose_n for_o after_o trial_n find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n without_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o themselves_o they_o wary_o retreat_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v time_n of_o hot_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n more_o or_o less_o and_o little_a then_o write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o within_o those_o age_n for_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n not_o then_o start_v or_o what_o be_v upon_o record_n may_v easy_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o dark_a time_n as_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a point_n like_o litigant_n who_o will_v admit_v only_o of_o such_o witness_n who_o can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v those_o debar_v to_o speak_v who_o can_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o they_o for_o no_o rational_a cause_n possible_o can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v assign_v 6_o or_o 5_o or_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v just_o then_o forget_v his_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n or_o else_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o they_o be_v resolve_v whâ—â—_n they_o find_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v evident_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o
let_v they_o give_v any_o convince_a reason_n why_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n speak_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o authoritative_a commission_n as_o well_o as_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28_o matt._n 28_o beside_o have_v they_o only_o be_v admonitory_a word_n to_o excite_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o now_o mind_v of_o their_o duty_n because_o afterward_o they_o be_v all_o to_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n so_o then_o be_v a_o commission_n and_o only_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o invest_v with_o some_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o though_o all_o apostle_n and_o the_o question_n put_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v ask_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o those_o word_n of_o command_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o correspond_v nor_o be_v at_o all_o emphatical_a as_o what_o follow_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o thereby_o no_o authority_n more_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o that_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o in_o short_a as_o st._n peter_n do_v profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o so_o now_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o this_o jurisdiction_n thus_o if_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o present_a circumstance_n in_o all_o reason_n scripture_n make_v for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o these_o text_n unanimous_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n found_v on_o st._n peter_n in_o be_v constitute_v universal_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n attest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n hand_v to_o she_o as_o such_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o catholic_n faith_n it_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o further_a dispute_n and_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o forsake_v the_o direct_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o the_o constant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o private_a and_o new_a invent_v gloss_n of_o a_o few_o interest_v and_o confess_o fallible_a doctor_n or_o our_o own_o more_o vain_a presumption_n let_v any_o soberminded_n man_n be_v judge_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o her_o catholic_n mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v into_o formal_a and_o notorious_a schism_n lean_v only_o on_o such_o unstable_a ground_n the_o four_o motive_n that_o the_o many_o miracle_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o no_o other_o communion_n divide_v from_o she_o be_v manifest_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n regard_v some_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o protestant_n to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o other_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o sect_n i._o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o precedent_a motive_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v undeniable_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n by_o their_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o thereupon_o the_o universality_n and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o believer_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o present_a day_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n handle_v as_o point_n co-incident_a and_o con-natural_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o several_o though_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o my_o conversion_n but_o contract_v their_o strength_n into_o one_o syllogism_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o efficacy_n miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o visible_a confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o our_o adversary_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v universality_n perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o no_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a communion_n of_o christian_n can_v possible_o be_v universal_a or_o have_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o point_n which_o constitute_v they_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o separation_n therefore_o no_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a communion_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a motive_n where_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a which_o once_o prove_v concern_v any_o communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v implicatory_a in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v universal_a visible_o successive_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o begin_v afterward_o by_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o found_v which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n believe_v ordain_v preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n brief_o thus_o from_o st._n matthew_n behold_v i_o be_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o word_n from_o st._n luke_n he_o shall_v reign_v 33_o luk._n 1._o 33_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n from_o st._n john_n the_o comforter_n the_o 17._o st._n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o from_o 2._o isa_n 2._o 2._o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n go_v teach_v 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o nation_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v catholic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n ult_n l._n 1._o ca._n ult_n church_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n say_v lactantius_n let_v â—â—â—â—ar_n praefa_fw-la in_o l._n â—â—â—â—ar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v say_v origen_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n see_v more_o in_o iren._n l._n 1_o c._n 3._o st._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr temp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o tert._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o
uninterrupted_n succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v very_o copious_a i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o 18._o mat._n 5._o 14._o be_v 2._o 2._o psal_n 18._o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 21._o isa_n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o all_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o 16._o mat._n 16._o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o doctrine_n see_v more_o in_o esa_n 62_o ezek._n 37._o matt._n 5._o 15._o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n this_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o from_o antiquity_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o truth_n among_o who_o the_o succession_n 45._o l._n 4._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la c._n 45._o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o integrity_n so_o st._n iraeneus_n what_o i_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n i_o receive_v 37._o l._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 37._o from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a that_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ._n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o 4._o contr._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v easy_a donat._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n say_v st._n chrysost_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extingush_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v concern_v which_o st._n 7._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 7._o austin_n assure_v we_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o same_o saint_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v 104._o cont._n petil._n c._n 104._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v except_o to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o understand_v who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountani_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o same_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n from_o which_o premise_n thus_o prove_v it_o invincible_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n parm._n l._n 3._o cont_n parm._n and_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o these_o inseparable_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n universality_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o builder_n and_o preserver_n be_v god_n all_o which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o by_o most_o undoubted_a record_n of_o all_o age_n it_o likewise_o as_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o communion_n but_o false_a worshipper_n thus_o brief_o of_o these_o indubitable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v you_o from_o behold_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n sect_n ii_o that_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o the_o true_a church_n such_o be_v the_o sublimity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o sublime_a in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n so_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o practice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o witness_v that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n notwithstanding_o as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o frequent_a miracle_n to_o set_v his_o seaâ—_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v find_v entertainment_n from_o contradictor_n so_o in_o after_o age_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o all_o false_a religion_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o maintain_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v right_a but_o also_o to_o many_o seduce_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v among_o they_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v more_o or_o less_o continue_a miracle_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n this_o heavenly_a testimony_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o ministration_n much_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a and_o no_o less_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o privilege_n moses_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o exod._n exod._n israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o 10._o jos_n 10._o joshua_n and_o go_v back_o 15_o degree_n 38._o isa_n 38._o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n the_o constant_a cure_n etc._n joh._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o lame_a and_o disease_a person_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n immediate_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o water_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o that_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v their_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o they_o his_o peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v their_o many_o prophet_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o sanctity_n not_o only_o miraculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n but_o sometime_o mighty_a in_o sign_n and_o deed_n though_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n though_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n than_o who_o none_o great_a be_v bear_v of_o woman_n yet_o do_v no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o mission_n doubtless_o not_o without_o some_o singular_a cause_n perhaps_o because_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v then_o expire_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o her_o mistress_n or_o glimmer_a twilight_n to_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o beam_n of_o glory_n the_o most_o remarkable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a by_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o christianity_n what_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v famous_a and_o wellknown_a to_o we_o acts._n acts._n in_o their_o act_n relate_v by_o st._n luke_n
of_o divine_a authority_n and_o how_o in_o after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v attest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n more_o or_o less_o wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o her_o professor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o undoubted_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o be_v centuria_fw-la magdebu_n centuria_fw-la no_o friend_n to_o miracle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o assert_v manifold_a wonder_n wrought_v successive_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o upward_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o church_n relate_v by_o as_o credible_a author_n as_o the_o former_a with_o as_o much_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v miracle_n shall_v cease_v before_o their_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v think_v to_o introduce_v a_o false_a religien_n have_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n to_o attest_v it_o wonderful_a the_o frequent_a use_n of_o miracle_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v give_v it_o root_a and_o afterward_o for_o increase_v and_o no_o soon_o come_v their_o religion_n up_o but_o down_o go_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it._n as_o the_o father_n must_v loose_v their_o authority_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o manifest_o assert_v what_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n so_o miracle_n also_o must_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o witness_v no_o long_o to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a faith_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v necessitate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n though_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o she_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o motive_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o first_o declare_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n second_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n and_o three_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o among_o infinite_a some_o special_a miracle_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o so_o many_o seal_n from_o heaven_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o divine_a character_n as_o visible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v god_n attestation_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v sect_n iii_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a miracle_n consist_v be_v declare_v a_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o effect_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a entity_n visible_a or_o invisible_a man_n or_o angel_n deus_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o work_v such_o wonder_n be_v the_o product_n of_o no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n itself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v act_v beside_o this_o appoint_a course_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o secondary_a cause_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o by_o restore_v sick_a and_o maim_a person_n to_o their_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n act_n 3._o 7._o ca._n 4._o 30._o ca._n 5._o 3._o ca._n 19_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o apron_n and_o handkerchief_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o party_n ill-affected_a for_o their_o recovery_n yea_o 16._o act._n 5._o 15_o 16._o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v cure_v many_o sick_a and_o infirm_a person_n who_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o street_n lie_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o by_o restrain_v and_o curb_v in_o the_o innate_a virtue_n of_o secondary_a cause_n from_o produce_v such_o effect_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v determine_v necessary_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o when_o the_o furious_a flame_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o three_o etc._n dan._n 3._o 22_o etc._n etc._n child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n take_v hold_v on_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_a at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o its_o natural_a course_n or_o else_o by_o produce_v some_o effect_n beyond_o the_o activity_n of_o create_a agent_n to_o which_o second_o cause_n though_o strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o their_o unite_a force_n can_v extend_v themselves_o as_o cause_v two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v into_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n shut_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o as_o lazarus_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n notwithstanding_o our_o soul_n be_v cloud_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o utmost_a energetical_a virtue_n of_o create_a cause_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o power_n secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v account_v by_o we_o though_o false_o true_o miraculous_a which_o indeed_o be_v either_o but_o phantasm_n and_o mere_a deception_n corp_n vide_fw-la s._n tho._n 22_o ae_z q._n 178._o a._n 2_o in_o corp_n that_o be_v thing_n not_o real_o do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o or_o if_o real_o produce_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o application_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o indiscernible_a to_o dim-eyed_a reason_n vera_fw-la mira_fw-la true_o wonderful_a to_o we_o because_o effect_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n but_o not_o vere_n miracula_fw-la not_o true_a miracle_n in_o their_o nature_n create_v cause_n produce_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o quick-sighted_a strenuous_a and_o nimble_a agent_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o magician_n and_o witch_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o egyptian_a magi_n wrought_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v true_a etc._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o mission_n and_o antichrist_n will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n not_o true_a miracle_n the_o only_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n antichristi_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o opera_fw-la possunt_fw-la dici_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la mendacii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n say_v st._n austin_n may_v be_v câ—lled_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n sense_n by_o phantasm_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a prodigy_n yet_o they_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o divine_a 12._o joh._n 14_o 12._o power_n though_o only_o be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a to_o they_o now_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o no_o miracle_n proper_o great_a than_o another_o corp_n 1_o p_o q._n cv_o a._n 8._o corp_n as_o have_v eye_n to_o the_o power_n produce_v such_o effect_n yet_o as_o more_o or_o less_o exceed_v the_o faculty_n of_o create_a cause_n and_o look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o miraculous_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o
use_v as_o most_o proportionable_o to_o our_o present_a capacity_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o truth_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o he_o port_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o a_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a cause_n man_n can_v attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a effect_n and_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n whole_o supernatural_a and_o unattainable_a but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v please_v sometime_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n namely_o miracle_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v or_o we_o render_v inexcusable_a when_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n in_o sunshine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o our_o bless_a etc._n joh._n 15._o 22_o etc._n etc._n saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v those_o work_n among_o they_o which_o none_n other_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o beget_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o growth_n to_o it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o infidelity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v either_o by_o flat_a apostasy_n which_o more_o rare_o happen_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v satan_n common_a snare_n wherein_o he_o catch_v unwary_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o to_o who_o in_o so_o much_o heavenly_a light_n the_o cross_n become_v a_o stumbling-block_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o stability_n or_o once_o fall_v if_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v recall_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n cry_v aloud_o after_o they_o even_o sufficient_a to_o engrave_v faith_n in_o a_o rocky-hearted_n jew_n and_o introduce_v belief_n into_o very_a infidel_n from_o whence_o appear_v the_o absurdness_n of_o that_o protestant_a thesis_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o indubitable_a testimony_n from_o cloud_n of_o witness_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n these_o cause_n yet_o continue_v viz._n infidelity_n heresy_n and_o schism_n god_n will_v also_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o beget_v or_o confirm_v supernatural_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o miracle_n which_o more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n be_v wrought_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o her_o be_v only_a entitle_v she_o just_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o can_v claim_v by_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o true_a faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n either_o to_o give_v it_o birth_n or_o growth_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n by_o any_o person_n in_o other_o communion_n than_o his_o catholic_n church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o be_v instrumental_a likewise_o to_o set_v a_o lustre_n on_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o harden_v poor_a seduce_v soul_n in_o erroneous_a worship_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n rational_o make_v use_v of_o miracle_n as_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o if_o infidel_n or_o other_o can_v have_v produce_v just_o the_o like_a evidence_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o false_a religion_n see_v heb._n 2._o for_o 3_o 4._o st._n joh._n 5._o 36._o ch_n 7._o 31._o ch_n 9_o 30._o ch_n 10._o 28._o ch_n 15._o 22_o 24._o hence_o st._n gregory_n quia_fw-la carnales_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n evan._n hom._n 2._o in_o evan._n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v his_o mysterious_a word_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a mystery_n heavenly_a deed_n may_v work_v faith_n in_o they_o three_o god_n work_v miracle_n in_o his_o church_n to_o manifest_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o some_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o thereby_o propose_v as_o singular_a example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o glorious_a walking_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o while_n they_o be_v live_v or_o after_o death_n by_o their_o sacred_a relic_n and_o intercession_n and_o sometime_o in_o both_o they_o be_v alike_o glorify_v by_o he_o who_o only_o work_v miracle_n whosoever_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o instrument_n which_o no_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v to_o their_o profession_n yet_o that_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o wrought_v by_o saint_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8_o once_o king_n of_o england_n which_o certainty_n none_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o protestant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o true_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o how_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v their_o new_a religion_n so_o attest_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o interpret_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o not_o ordinary_a as_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o if_o any_o among_o they_o observe_v some_o austerity_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o catholic_n present_o this_o be_v a_o sanctity_n without_o parallel_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n be_v puff_v up_o to_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o a_o wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o all_o rare_a thing_n be_v miraculous_a this_o among_o they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o account_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o universal_a nature_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o consummate_v they_o in_o glory_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o former_a relate_a reason_n be_v those_o for_o which_o god_n be_v please_v principal_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v operative_a upon_o rational_a soul_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n sect_n v._o some_o undoubted_a and_o most_o famous_a miracle_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n st_n austin_n have_v relate_v some_o 8._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o devotee_n at_o st._n stephen_n shrine_n by_o his_o special_a intercession_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v record_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o those_o territory_n he_o must_v fill_v book_n and_o so_o may_v i_o too_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o but_o the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o no_o less_o limit_n than_o the_o christian_a world_n afford_v innumerable_a miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v just_o be_v question_v because_o deliver_v to_o our_o knowledge_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a and_o only_o select_v out_o some_o few_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o convince_a to_o soul_n yet_o harden_v with_o unbelief_n and_o have_v whole_o spare_v this_o labour_n but_o that_o i_o know_v particular_n be_v press_v
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o convert_v in_o some_o few_o external_n rite_n which_o afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o interim_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n while_o the_o fresh_a wound_n of_o deeply-resented_n injury_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o such_o as_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o thoulouze_n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o one_o henry_n a_o apostate_n monk_n by_o deceitful_a word_n pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o heretical_a doctrine_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o every_o where_o thereabouts_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v mock_v at_o invocation_n of_o saint_n deride_v excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n of_o the_o faithful_a build_v of_o church_n consecration_n of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v despise_v our_o cause_n in_o england_n st._n bernard_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o catholic_n sad_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v to_o follow_v a_o apostate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n be_v conquer_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o come_v thither_o to_o hinder_v the_o further_o spread_v of_o so_o contagious_a a_o evil_n and_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n on_o the_o infect_a where_o preach_v with_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o admirable_a eloquence_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a recall_v the_o wanderer_n restore_v the_o subvert_v put_v to_o sil_fw-fr nce_n the_o perverter_n god_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n follow_v i_o shall_v relate_v but_o one_o so_o home_n and_o evident_a that_o praed_fw-we cap._n 6._o l._n 3._o praed_fw-we it_o be_v enough_o to_o convert_v and_o confound_v all_o contradictor_n during_o these_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o sarlet_n the_o sermon_n end_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bread_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hand_n elevate_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o heretic_n will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v false_a if_o your_o sick_a taste_v this_o bread_n shall_v be_v recover_v a_o venerable_a bishop_n present_a fear_v the_o trial_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o they_o take_v it_o believe_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n reply_v in_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o event_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o such_o as_o taste_v it_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o thereby_o know_v we_o to_o be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o great_a company_n of_o disease_a person_n taste_v of_o the_o say_a bread_n forthwith_o recover_v pray_v god_n for_o such_o singular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v round_o about_o now_o what_o more_o express_a testimony_n by_o deed_n can_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o mosses_n for_o they_o invocation_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o those_o heretic_n and_o now_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n their_o successor_n in_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o conviction_n of_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o motive_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n can_v produce_v the_o like_a miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o cry_v victory_n set_v up_o their_o triumphant_a banner_n with_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a inscription_n or_o motto_n god_n with_o we_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o add_v some_o such_o invective_n as_o this_o in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n see_v what_o hard-hearted_a wretch_n the_o papist_n be_v who_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o reveal_v truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v witness_v for_o such_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o five_o motive_n that_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o heretical_a communion_n divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n i._o a_o introduction_n from_o work_n of_o wonder_n we_o pass_v to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o less_o admire_v yet_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a as_o be_v that_o divine_a seed_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a glory_n for_o we_o spiritual_a traveller_n can_v come_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o by_o walk_v perseverant_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n who_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o holy_a as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o distinguishable_a by_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n from_o all_o different_a communion_n whatsoever_o who_o though_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o deformity_n with_o angelical_a appearance_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o by_o sad_a experience_n i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o judge_v more_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n can_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o much_o sanctity_n still_o cry_v down_o the_o puritan_n for_o mere_a hypocrite_n who_o zeal_n in_o their_o way_n do_v shine_v far_o bright_a to_o dazzle_v vulgar_a eye_n yet_o such_o prejudice_n i_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o education_n in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v she_o real_o antichristian_a and_o holiness_n to_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o she_o then_o light_a with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o belial_n so_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o strew_v thorn_n in_o my_o indirect_a way_n have_v make_v i_o sensible_a what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n and_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a inquisition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o follow_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n than_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o communion_n divide_v from_o she_o and_o i_o plain_o discover_v that_o protestant_a leader_n can_v not_o detain_v their_o follower_n in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o just_o imputable_a unto_o she_o yet_o this_o motive_n be_v set_v more_o home_n to_o my_o heart_n when_o my_o eye_n be_v make_v happy_a spectator_n of_o some_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o her_o member_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o most_o sublime_a spirituality_n live_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n though_o in_o mortal_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o shine_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o to_o bless_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o follow_v though_o afar_o off_o those_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n beautisy_v his_o heaven_n on_o earth_n in_o their_o glorious_a course_n and_o true_o i_o have_v from_o hence_o such_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n my_o heart_n very_o much_o deceive_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n then_o forsake_v my_o present_a faith_n to_o become_v a_o protestant_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o wrought_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o other_o i_o thus_o
what_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o what_o they_o profess_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n of_o thousand_o of_o holy_a person_n to_o their_o admiration_n and_o confusion_n also_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n by_o such_o example_n and_o methinks_v the_o most_o understand_a protestatent_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o glorious_a saint_n many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a arm_n when_o a_o protestant_a saint_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o holy_a step_n do_v sufficient_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sect_n iii_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o profane_a practice_n of_o heretical_a communion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v disclaim_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o supereminent_a sanctity_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o catholic_n as_o mere_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n forget_v or_o not_o regard_v that_o it_o be_v first_o counceled_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o will_v have_v give_v too_o palpable_a a_o lie_n to_o the_o godly_a name_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o to_o enlarge_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n thus_o straighten_a for_o more_o security_n in_o a_o business_n of_o high_a concern_v by_o abolish_n the_o glory_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o sense-pleasing_a religion_n back_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n in_o its_o first_o introduction_n and_o advance_v by_o temporal_a interest_n in_o impoverish_v the_o church_n to_o enrich_v greedy_a courtier_n will_v overbalance_n in_o carnal_a mind_n the_o strict_a austerity_n of_o catholic_n purity_n or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o this_o strange_a piece_n of_o reformation_n on_o the_o clergy_n part_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n when_o they_o see_v nothing_o will_v quench_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o sensual_a king_n but_o the_o revenue_n devote_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n they_o think_v it_o policy_n not_o to_o withstand_v his_o will_n but_o to_o flatter_v he_o by_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o specious_a colour_n especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n preferment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v when_o this_o auri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fames_fw-la in_o the_o great_a one_o who_o be_v sharer_n with_o his_o majesty_n in_o these_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o be_v appease_v by_o engross_a to_o themselves_o so_o many_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n the_o glory_n and_o envy_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o change_n be_v not_o all_o well_o please_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o remember_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n sad_o complain_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n if_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o eye-soar_a to_o we_o as_o three_o monastery_n in_o every_o shire_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o reform_v atheist_n as_o reform_v christian_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o several_a interest_n in_o erect_v a_o religion_n found_v on_o state-policy_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o substantial_a practice_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n the_o death_n only_o of_o supereminent_a holiness_n but_o its_o malevolent_a influence_n do_v cool_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o tree_n of_o reformation_n take_v root_a in_o our_o land_n but_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o arm_n and_o bough_n on_o every_o side_n plentiful_o yield_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o dissoluteness_n uncharitableness_n oppression_n envy_n backbiting_n strife_n ignorance_n of_o necessary_a truth_n curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n vain_a and_o frothy_a dispute_n staggring_n in_o faith_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n irreligion_n profaneness_n sacrilege_n abuse_v of_o holy_a thing_n cast_v off_o the_o sacrament_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o in_o short_a whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o evangelical_n precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o bad_a a_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n wheresoever_o once_o it_o take_v sure_a root_n so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o arch-reformer_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o conviction_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v fit_a luther_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o deliver_v his_o verdict_n give_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mundus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n adventus_n conâ—_n 2._o daw._n 1._o adventus_n daily_o become_v worse_a now_o seven_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o every_o one_o who_o former_o be_v only_o possess_v with_o one_o whole_a troop_n of_o devil_n now_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n that_o in_o this_o so_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v more_o covetous_a more_o crafty_a more_o unjust_a more_o inhuman_a more_o stubborn_a then_o former_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o confess_v those_o evil_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o new_a doctrine_n not_o occasional_o but_o as_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v truth_n after_o his_o apostasy_n here_o we_o have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o consider_v what_o a_o innundation_n of_o evil_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o his_o break_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n first_o in_o germany_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o now_o 2._o apoc._n 20._o 1_o 2._o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o unchain_v satan_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o torment_v we_o mortal_n here_o on_o earth_n witness_v calvin_n in_o exiguo_fw-la illorum_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v popish_a 34_o in_o c._n 11._o dani._n v._o 34_o idolatry_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n they_o outward_o profess_v a_o notable_a zeal_n but_o if_o examine_v inward_o you_o will_v find_v they_o abound_v in_o deceit_n neither_o indeed_o can_v a_o false_a faith_n bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o these_o be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n 7._o mat._n 7._o in_o sheap_n clothing_n that_o cleanse_v 25._o mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o like_o white_v sepulcher_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o which_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o man_n but_o within_o be_v stuff_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o putrefaction_n these_o be_v those_o reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n foretold_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o those_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n who_o st._n judas_n call_v cloud_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o without_o water_n darken_v only_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n by_o any_o refresh_a influence_n of_o real_a piety_n which_o the_o same_o calvin_n discern_v so_o clear_o through_o these_o cloud_n that_o 1._o comm._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o he_o confess_v vix_fw-la eorum_fw-la decimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hardly_o the_o tithe_n of_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o wantonness_n more_o free_o without_o restraint_n andrea_n musculus_fw-la afford_v we_o likewise_o as_o ample_a a_o testimony_n extract_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la die_v l._n the_o noviss_n die_v etc._n etc._n
if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o testify_v this_o concern_v we_o gospeler_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v more_o give_v to_o whoredom_n usury_n circumvention_n and_o deceit_n than_o ourselves_o bishop_n andrews_n perhaps_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v of_o sehismatick_a and_o in_o who_o be_v some_o relish_n of_o catholic_n piety_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o bring_v forth_o 8._o mat._n 3._o 8._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n have_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n and_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v in_o auricular_a profession_n our_o religion_n be_v good_a at_o in_o and_o in_o we_o be_v all_o for_o hear_v sermon_n for_o take_v in_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o no_o fruit_n i_o be_o sure_a worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o um_o jejunatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 16._o mat._n 6._o 16._o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o romanist_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o be_v those_o locust_n st._n john_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o apoc._n 9_o 2._o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o earth_n now_o the_o locust_n be_v devour_a creature_n all_o belly_n and_o true_o while_o we_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o religious_a fast_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n the_o 19_o 22._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o may_v fu_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n accuse_v to_o be_v false_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuorum_fw-la judicaberis_fw-la what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n or_o witness_n when_o thy_o dear_a son_n and_o great_a patron_n do_v give_v in_o evidence_n for_o thy_o condemnation_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o where_o ever_o their_o new_a faith_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n walk_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n thereof_o their_o practice_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o first_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n give_v motion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o effect_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o 11._o s_o mat._n 7._o 16_o s._n james_n 3._o 11._o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n can_v a_o poisonous_a fountain_n send_v forth_o wholesome_a stream_n when_o the_o protestant_a reform_v condemn_v it_o for_o superstition_n to_o forsake_v all_o sensual_a contentment_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o account_v it_o abominable_a will-worship_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o holy_a vacancy_n from_o all_o earthly_a eneumbrance_n mind_n only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luxury_n and_o carnality_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o poison_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o that_o nature_n more_o abundant_o while_o manure_v with_o such_o dunghill_n doctrine_n when_o they_o with_o much_o vehemency_n preach_v down_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o condemn_v because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n suffering_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n shall_v follow_v among_o they_o and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v confine_v among_o catholic_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o cup_n 42._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o sake_n shall_v not_o loose_v its_o reward_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v render_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n to_o all_o who_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o poor_a england_n if_o the_o current_n of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n have_v stop_v in_o the_o omission_n only_o of_o good_a work_n for_o then_o the_o stream_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n may_v more_o easy_o have_v return_v into_o their_o wont_a channel_n but_o their_o self-interested_n religion_n have_v swallow_v plentiful_o what_o the_o piety_n of_o catholic_n age_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o they_o so_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v church-tradition_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n private_a reason_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n do_v they_o not_o inevitable_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o a_o everlasting_a deluge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n can_v this_o be_v deny_v after_o the_o misery_n of_o so_o much_o experience_n in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n must_v not_o man_n necessary_o become_v lover_n of_o themselves_o high-minded_a proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o spiritual_a superior_n resist_v the_o truth_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a heretic_n st._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v shun_v they_o for_o say_v he_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o i_o will_v not_o here_o willing_o be_v too_o tedious_a only_o good_a reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v other_o deadly_a fruit_n natural_o spring_v from_o this_o fatal_a tree_n of_o reformation_n as_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n bloodshed_n murder_n assassination_n rapin_n overturning_n of_o kingdom_n change_n of_o government_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n a_o civil_a war_n the_o dregs_o of_o which_o cup_n of_o god_n displeasure_n our_o poor_a island_n have_v so_o deep_o drink_v of_o that_o reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stand_v or_o fix_v till_o at_o length_n she_o happy_o pitch_v upon_o her_o true_a and_o right_a basis_n for_o temporal_a power_n charles_n the_o ii_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n all_o necessary_o flow_v from_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n for_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n or_o rather_o quite_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o reins_o of_o spiritual_a government_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o secular_a magistrate_n can_v long_o stand_v firm_a though_o guard_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n so_o mind_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o cast_v religion_n into_o a_o mould_n they_o fancy_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v this_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o hedge_n of_o government_n gather_v head_n and_o when_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o feasible_a take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o violator_n of_o their_o conscience_n a_o antichristian_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o persecutor_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o they_o thrive_v in_o the_o attempt_n take_v all_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o of_o their_o sovereign_n as_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o think_v that_o man_n will_v long_o suffer_v a_o religion_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o his_o councillor_n who_o themselves_o have_v contradict_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o whether_o the_o transaction_n and_o strange_a revolution_n in_o our_o native_a country_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o subsequent_a usurpation_n do_v not_o make_v this_o truth_n a_o history_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o real_o effect_v in_o what_o ever_o place_v the_o protestant_a zeal_n take_v any_o considerable_a foot_n the_o chronicle_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v sad_a witness_n thus_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o
letter_n i_o know_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n they_o make_v fine_a flourish_n and_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n with_o pretend_a monstruous_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o clap_v their_o wing_n and_o crow_v triumphant_o upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n demand_v of_o their_o delude_a auditory_a whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v their_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o express_a term_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o one_o controvert_v point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o catholic_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n shall_v themselves_o in_o express_a and_o positive_a term_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o question_n be_v if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o sacred_a write_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n or_o newborn_a interpretation_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n certain_o none_o except_o much_o oversway_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v prefer_v the_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n of_o those_o interpreter_n before_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o authority_n especial_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o witness_v that_o thing_n in_o they_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o seduction_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o by_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la ego_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o newborn_a heretic_n and_o shun_v their_o snare_n abide_v sound_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o right_a belief_n he_o must_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n fortify_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o variety_n of_o interpretion_n that_o almost_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n novatian_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arius_n apollinaris_n belagius_n nestorius_n lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n independent_o fanatic_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o necessity_n to_o shun_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o error_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a write_n as_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n of_o all_o age_n by_o which_o protestant_n stand_v convict_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o controversy_n grant_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v let_v bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a criticism_n of_o private_a reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o un-interessed_n man_n and_o even_o upon_o that_o score_n those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v cast_v it_o clear_o on_o the_o catholic_n side_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v from_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a in_o all_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o stand_v thereby_o as_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n as_o ever_o any_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n yea_o and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n but_o never_o any_o place_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o to_o evidence_n she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n erroneous_a but_o catholic_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o such_o endeavour_n they_o have_v trouble_v those_o water_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mud_n of_o their_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o by_o injurious_a distortion_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o never_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n confess_v also_o that_o they_o never_o afford_v a_o more_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fallibility_n than_o in_o assering_a the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v whereby_o their_o separation_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v justify_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n plea_n that_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n in_o a_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n be_v refute_v yet_o another_o plea_n they_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v and_o expel_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n out_o of_o england_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v introduce_v can_v be_v a_o schism_n but_o a_o godly_a reformntion_n by_o reduce_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o be_v fine_a specious_a word_n and_o will_v be_v find_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o due_a examination_n for_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o a_o primacy_n or_o supreme_a jurifdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christianity_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o maintain_v by_o she_o as_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n in_o england_n for_o about_o 1000_o year_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o notorious_o evident_a from_o unquestionable_a record_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o deny_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o thereupon_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o such_o a_o government_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n declare_v they_o schismatic_n unless_o first_o by_o rigorous_a demonstration_n they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n much_o less_o other_o testimony_n either_o just_o suspect_v or_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o can_v weigh_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o selfproof_n of_o so_o long_a a_o continue_a possession_n the_o like_a to_o which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o fortify_v their_o right_n against_o opposer_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o rigorous_a demonstration_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n which_o no_o prescription_n can_v evacuate_v but_o when_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n god_n know_v they_o be_v think_v on_o other_o matter_n lust_n and_o self-interest_n have_v quite_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o his_o flatterer_n resolve_v first_o upon_o the_o fact_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o just_a and_o lawful_a but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v strong_a proof_n to_o induce_v all_o un-interested_n soul_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o indeed_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o evidence_n against_o they_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o defence_n however_o thus_o liberal_a they_o be_v to_o we_o against_o their_o will_n no_o cause_n actual_o work_v can_v but_o produce_v effect_n correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o activity_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v his_o reason_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v introduce_v by_o tyranny_n and_o